no_o necessity_n and_o the_o nonnecessity_n be_v but_o preâ—ended_v first_o it_o be_v preâ—eâ—â—ed_v that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o fit_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o forbearance_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o 1._o the_o church_n have_v large_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o then_o now_o and_o therefore_o proportionable_a to_o the_o flock_n they_o may_v have_v have_v competent_a man_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o 2._o they_o have_v man_n enough_o to_o make_v deacon_n of_o even_o sâ—ven_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o who_o will_v believe_v then_o that_o they_o can_v find_v none_o to_o make_v such_o elder_n of_o be_v not_o stephen_n or_o philip_n sufficient_o qualify_v to_o have_v be_v a_o subject_a elder_a 3._o they_o have_v many_o that_o prophesy_v and_o interpret_v and_o speak_v with_o tongue_n in_o one_o assembly_n as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o therefore_o its_o manife_a that_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v make_v rule_v elder_n at_o least_o sure_a the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thousand_o will_v have_v afford_v they_o one_o such_o if_o it_o have_v be_v requisite_a but_o second_o its_o pretend_v not_o to_o have_v be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o fewness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o same_o person_n say_v that_o in_o ignatius_n his_o time_n all_o church_n have_v such_o presbyter_n and_o its_o manifest_a that_o many_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n be_v more_o populous_a or_o large_a than_o many_o or_o most_o beside_o they_o be_v in_o ignatius_n time_n 2._o do_v the_o numerous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n ordinary_o meet_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n for_o holy_a communion_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o church_n of_o one_o congregation_n which_o be_v by_o most_o deny_v if_o not_o than_o the_o several_a assembly_n must_v have_v several_a presbyter_n for_o several_a bishop_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o doubtless_o they_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n by_o mere_a layman_n alone_o 3._o what_o man_n that_o know_v the_o burden_n of_o pastoral_n oversight_n can_v say_v that_o such_o church_n of_o thousand_o as_o jerusalem_n rome_n alexandria_n etc._n etc._n have_v need_n of_o no_o more_o than_o one_o man_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o do_v all_o the_o pastoral_a work_n and_o so_o that_o assist_v rule_v presbyter_n be_v then_o needless_a if_o they_o be_v needless_a to_o such_o numerous_a church_n then_o let_v we_o even_o take_v they_o for_o needless_a still_o and_o set_v up_o no_o new_a order_n which_o be_v not_o see_v in_o scripture_n time_n reas._n 8._o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o not_o to_o the_o beshop_n who_o they_o establish_v to_o make_v new_a church-office_n and_o order_n quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la 8._o but_o only_o to_o ordain_v man_n to_o succeed_v other_o in_o the_o office_n and_o order_n that_o themselves_o have_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v or_o else_o christ_n before_o they_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o deacon_n perhaps_o because_o these_o be_v quoad_fw-la speciem_fw-la make_v before_o and_o they_o be_v but_o to_o put_v other_o into_o the_o place_n before_o appoint_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n in_o scripture_n time_n as_o a_o subject_a presbyter_n that_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n then_o if_o the_o bishop_n afterward_o shall_v make_v such_o they_o must_v make_v a_o new_a office_n as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a officer_n so_o that_o either_o this_o new_a presbyter_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n or_o of_o episcopal_a humane_a institution_n if_o the_o former_a and_o yet_o not_o institutute_v in_o scripture_n time_n then_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o discoverer_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o church_n ordinance_n and_o if_o we_o once_o forsake_v that_o rule_n we_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fix_v but_o must_v wander_v in_o that_o roman_a uncertainty_n if_o the_o latter_a than_o we_o must_v expect_v some_o better_a proof_n than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v of_o the_o episcopal_a or_o any_o humane_a power_n to_o make_v new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o universal_a and_o stand_a necessity_n till_o than_o we_o shall_v think_v they_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v but_o such_o presbyter_n as_o themselves_o reason_n 9_o 9_o if_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o rule_v presbyter_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n much_o less_o than_o be_v there_o any_o description_n of_o his_o office_n or_o any_o direction_n for_o his_o ordination_n or_o the_o qualification_n prerequisit_a in_o he_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o office_n when_o he_o be_v in_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o directory_n concern_v presbyter_n than_o be_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n intent_n that_o ever_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v ordain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v not_o only_o for_o that_o age_n then_o in_o be_v but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o sufficient_a directory_n for_o all_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v but_o a_o little_a before_o paul_n death_n sure_o if_o the_o church_n in_o ignatius_n day_n be_v all_o in_o need_n of_o presbyter_n under_o bishop_n paul_n may_v well_o have_v see_v some_o need_n in_o his_o time_n or_o have_v foresee_v the_o need_n that_o be_v so_o near_o and_o so_o have_v give_v direction_n for_o that_o office_n 2._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v this_o consequence_n firm_a because_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n do_v give_v such_o full_a and_o punctual_a direction_n concern_v the_o other_o church-officer_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o deacon_n describe_v their_o prerequisite_a qualification_n their_o office_n and_o direct_v for_o their_o ordination_n and_o conversation_n yea_o he_o condescend_v to_o give_v such_o large_a direction_n concern_v widow_n themselves_o that_o be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n now_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o a_o perfect_a directory_n write_v for_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n &_o large_o describe_v the_o qualification_n and_o office_n of_o deacon_n which_o be_v the_o inferior_a will_v not_o give_v one_o word_n of_o direction_n concern_v subject_a presbyter_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o rule_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v then_o intend_v for_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o once_o so_o much_o as_o name_v they_o i_o dare_v not_o accuse_v paul_n epistle_n write_v to_o that_o very_a purpose_n and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n so_o much_o of_o insufficiency_n as_o to_o think_v they_o whole_o omit_v a_o necessary_a office_n and_o so_o exact_o mention_v the_o inferior_a and_o common_o less_o necessary_a as_o they_o do_v reason_n 10._o 10._o the_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n do_v yield_v that_o all_o the_o text_n in_o timothy_n titus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o mentitn_a gospel_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n do_v mean_v only_o such_o as_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o superior_a bishop_n the_o common_a inerpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o old_a episcopal_a divine_n of_o all_o age_n of_o most_o or_o many_o of_o those_o text_n be_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o office_n of_o such_o as_o now_o be_v call_v presbyter_n lay_v both_o together_o and_o if_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o mistake_v they_o afford_v we_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o presbyter_n that_o now_o be_v have_v by_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o other_o and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v it_o never_o the_o apostle_n intent_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v a_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n of_o another_o order_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o bishop_n negative_a reason_n 11._o we_o find_v in_o church_n history_n that_o it_o be_v first_o in_o some_o few_o great_a city_n especial_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n that_o a_o bishop_n rule_v many_o settle_a worship_v congregation_n with_o their_o presbyter_n 11._o when_o no_o such_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o other_o church_n therefore_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v occasion_v afterward_o by_o the_o multiply_a of_o christian_n in_o the_o same_o compass_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o old_a church_n do_v inhabit_v and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n together_o with_o the_o humane_a frailty_n of_o the_o
bishop_n who_o gather_v as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v under_o their_o own_o government_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v erect_v new_a church_n as_o free_a as_o their_o own_o reason_n 12._o if_o the_o description_n of_o the_o bishop_n settle_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 12._o and_o the_o work_n affix_v to_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v agree_v to_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n than_o be_v it_o never_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o those_o bishop_n shall_v degenerate_v afterward_o into_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a i_o here_o still_o suppose_v with_o learned_a dr._n h_o annot._n in_o act._n 11._o &_o passim_fw-la that_o the_o name_n presbyter_n in_o scripture_n signify_v a_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o in_o scripture_n time_n any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n viz._n subject_a presbyter_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n in_o a_o church_n at_o least_o as_o to_o many_o church_n now_o as_o we_o be_v agree_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o single_a church_n that_o then_o be_v under_o a_o bishop_n and_o not_o many_o such_o church_n for_o that_o follow_v undeniable_o upon_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o existence_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n see_v no_o such_o church_n can_v be_v nor_o the_o worship_a assembly_n hold_v without_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o shall_v so_o continue_v be_v provee_v by_o the_o desciption_n and_o work_n of_o those_o scripture_n bishop_n argument_n 1._o from_o act_n 20.28_o 29_o 31._o the_o bishop_n institute_v and_o fix_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseeer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o watch_v against_o wolf_n and_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o night_n and_o day_n but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o diocesan_n bishop_n nor_o any_o that_o have_v more_o than_o one_o church_n therefore_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v not_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o fix_v and_o institute_v such_o as_o paul_n describe_v be_v to_o continue_v and_o that_o be_v such_o as_o can_v do_v that_o work_n argument_n 2._o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o holy-ghost_n settle_v and_o will_v have_v continue_v and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n give_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o every_o church_n act_v 14.23_o tit._n 1.3_o 4_o 5._o see_v dr._n hammonds_n annotat._n but_o it_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o be_v such_o for_o they_o be_v over_o many_o church_n and_o city_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o mean_v in_o those_o text_n ar._n 3._o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o watch_v for_o their_o people_n soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v account_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 13.7_o 17_o 24._o but_o this_o can_v be_v do_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o a_o whole_a diocese_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v willing_a of_o such_o a_o account_n if_o they_o be_v wise_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n argument_n 4._o the_o bishop_n settle_v for_o continuance_n in_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o know_v as_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes._n 5.12_o 13._o but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o our_o diocesan_n bishop_n who_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v never_o see_v hear_v nor_o be_v admonish_v by_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o such_o that_o be_v settle_v for_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n argument_n 5._o the_o bishop_n settle_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v by_o any_o that_o be_v sick_a be_v send_v for_o to_o pray_v over_o they_o but_o this_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n can_v do_v to_o the_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o person_n in_o some_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o diocesan_n bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o single_a church_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o these_o work_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v commit_v if_o any_o question_n whether_o the_o text_n allege_v do_v speak_v of_o subject-presbyter_n or_o bishop_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o foresay_a reverend_a doctor_n with_o who_o i_o be_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o subject-presbyter_n institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n reason_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o one_o or_o two_o or_o all_o church_n for_o a_o year_n or_o two_o or_o more_o in_o their_o mere_a fieri_fw-la or_o infancy_n before_o they_o be_v well_o form_v 13._o that_o consist_v only_o of_o one_o settle_v worship_v assembly_n and_o its_o guide_n episcopacy_n but_o it_o be_v the_o form_v and_o establish_v state_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o shall_v brief_o do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n after_o many_o year_n growth_n even_o of_o every_o church_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o particular_a political_a church_n 3._o as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n day_n mention_v by_o the_o ancient_n 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v particular_a congregational_a church_n have_v each_o one_o their_o several_a ruler_n and_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n suppose_v they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n of_o elder_n belong_v to_o each_o of_o they_o where_o fit_a man_n can_v be_v find_v and_o this_o distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a judicature_n or_o as_o other_o think_v they_o have_v a_o sanhedrim_n which_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v in_o both_o cause_n and_o one_o of_o these_o be_v in_o every_o city_n that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o cohabitation_n for_o in_o every_o city_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o family_n or_o free_a person_n say_v other_o they_o place_v the_o sanhedrim_n of_o twenty_o three_o and_o in_o every_o city_n which_o have_v not_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o man_n in_o it_o they_o set_v the_o small_a judicature_n of_o three_o judge_n so_o be_v it_o there_o be_v but_o two_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o fit_a to_o teach_v the_o law_n and_o resolve_v doubt_n see_v aâ—nsworth_n on_o numb_a 11.16_o cite_v talmud_n bab._n &_o maimonides_n more_o at_o large_a and_o doubtless_o many_o of_o our_o country_n village_n and_o almost_o all_o our_o parish_n have_v more_o than_o 120._o and_o every_o country_n village_n may_v come_v in_o in_o the_o lesser_a number_n below_o 120._o which_o be_v to_o have_v three_o elder_n and_o that_o say_v some_o be_v every_o place_n where_o be_v ten_o man_n and_o that_o these_o be_v under_o the_o great_a sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n for_o so_o we_o confess_v that_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o we_o mention_v have_v some_o such_o general_n officer_n over_o they_o the_o jure_v as_o the_o apostolical_a man_n be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o not_o that_o any_o of_o these_o synagogue_n be_v under_o other_o synagogue_n though_o one_o be_v in_o a_o great_a city_n and_o the_o other_o but_o in_o a_o small_a town_n and_o that_o these_o synagogue_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v plain_a in_o divers_a text_n particular_o in_o leu._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o a_o convocation_n of_o holiness_n or_o a_o holy_a convocation_n be_v command_v to_o be_v on_o every_o sabbath_n in_o all_o their_o dwelling_n which_o most_o plain_o can_v be_v neither_o the_o meeting_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o temple_n nor_o yet_o in_o single_a family_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o much_o purpose_n that_o many_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o conjecture_v when_o synagogue_n begin_v and_o some_o imagine_v it_o be_v about_o the_o captivity_n for_o as_o their_o controversy_n can_v be_v but_o about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o meeting_n place_n or_o the_o name_n so_o its_o certain_a that_o some_o place_n there_o must_v be_v for_o such_o meeting_n and_o that_o the_o meeting_n themselves_o be_v in_o the_o law_n command_v by_o god_n and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v tumultuary_a confuse_a ungoverned_a assembly_n if_o the_o scourge_v in_o
elder_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o government_n and_o to_o say_v that_o by_o elder_n in_o each_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o one_o elder_a in_o each_o church_n be_v to_o forsake_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n without_o any_o prove_a necessity_n we_o suppose_v it_o therefore_o safe_o to_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o be_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o every_o church_n that_o be_v ordain_v and_o what_o sort_n of_o church_n these_o be_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o even_o of_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o antioch_n be_v say_v verse_n 27._o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o have_v gather_v the_o church_n together_o they_o rehearse_v all_o that_o god_n have_v do_v by_o they_o so_o that_o its_o plain_a that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o congregation_n to_o who_o they_o may_v make_v such_o rehearsal_n and_o chap._n 15.3_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o all_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o intimate_v what_o be_v aforesaid_a to_o conclude_v though_o many_o of_o these_o text_n may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v doubtful_o yet_o consider_v 1._o that_o some_o do_v most_o certain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v particular_a state_v assembly_n that_o be_v then_o call_v church_n even_o govern_v church_n have_v their_o officer_n present_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a political_a church_n that_o consist_v of_o many_o such_o state_v assembly_n 3._o that_o therefore_o the_o text_n that_o will_v bear_v a_o exposition_n either_o way_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o not_o by_o the_o uncertain_a text_n so_o that_o i_o may_v argue_v thus_o if_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n church_n do_v often_o signify_v state_v worship_v single_a assembly_n and_o often_o be_v use_v so_o as_o may_v admit_v that_o interpretation_n and_o be_v never_o once_o use_v certain_o to_o signify_v many_o particular_a state_v worship_v assembly_n rule_v by_o one_o fix_a bishop_n than_o we_o have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o particular_a political_a church_n in_o scripture_n time_n consist_v but_o of_o one_o such_o state_v congregation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a as_o for_o the_o new_a episcopal_a divine_n that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n i_o suppose_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n they_o wâ—ll_n grant_v i_o all_o this_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o for_o other_o the_o instance_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n shall_v be_v brief_o consider_v the_o great_a sway_a instance_n of_o all_o which_o do_v sometime_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o be_v myself_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v the_o numerous_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o which_o be_v say_v that_o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o once_o and_o five_o thousand_o at_o another_o time_n and_o the_o word_n mighty_o grow_v and_o prevail_v and_o daily_o such_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o whâ—ch_v some_o add_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o miriade_n of_o believe_a jew_n yet_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o brethren_n mention_v to_o paul_n act_v 21.20_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o ephesus_n and_o rome_n come_v next_o but_o i_o remember_v how_o large_o this_o business_n be_v debate_v between_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o i_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o interpose_v in_o it_o any_o further_a than_o to_o annex_v these_o few_o consideration_n follow_v 1._o that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o that_o side_n do_v not_o prove_v certain_o that_o that_o one_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o eight_o part_n so_o big_a as_o giles_n cripplegate_n parish_n or_o the_o five_o part_n so_o big_a as_o stepney_n or_o sepulcher_n nor_o near_o so_o big_a as_o plymouth_n or_o some_o other_o country_n parish_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o the_o magnitude_n of_o that_o body_n of_o believer_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n be_v partly_o acccidental_a and_o the_o member_n can_v at_o all_o be_v prove_v settle_a cohabitant_n nor_o that_o church_n as_o in_o its_o first_o unordered_a mass_n be_v the_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a pattern_n for_o imitation_n themselves_o 3._o that_o christ_n have_v not_o punctual_o determine_v how_o many_o member_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n 4._o but_o the_o end_n be_v personal_a holy_a communion_n be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o humane_a prudence_n must_v determine_v it_o 5._o that_o its_o fit_a one_o church_n instance_n give_v way_n to_o many_o in_o point_n of_o our_o imitation_n then_o of_o many_o to_o that_o one_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 6._o that_o it_o be_v know_v among_o we_o that_o more_o than_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n may_v hear_v one_o man_n preach_v at_o the_o same_o time_n i_o have_v none_o of_o the_o loud_a voice_n and_o yet_o when_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o a_o congregation_n judge_v by_o judicious_a man_n to_o be_v at_o least_o ten_o thousand_o those_o far_a off_o say_v they_o can_v well_o hear_v as_o i_o be_v certain_o inform_v 7._o that_o its_o certain_a by_o many_o passage_n historical_a in_o scripture_n that_o man_n do_v then_o speak_v to_o great_a multitude_n and_o be_v hear_v at_o far_o great_a distance_n than_o now_o they_o can_v orderly_o be_v which_o i_o conjecture_v be_v because_o their_o voice_n be_v loud_o as_o in_o most_o dryer_n body_n which_o dry_a country_n have_v be_v common_o see_v when_o moist_a body_n have_v ofâ—er_o hoarse_a voice_n and_o other_o reason_n may_v concur_v 8._o that_o it_o be_v confess_v or_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n may_v all_o hear_v at_o once_o though_o not_o all_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o may_v at_o once_o have_v personal_a communion_n in_o some_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o that_o the_o teacher_n may_v at_o once_o make_v know_v their_o mind_n to_o 9_o and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o receive_v the_o supper_n in_o several_a place_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o room_n so_o fit_a to_o receive_v all_o in_o as_o to_o hear_v in_o and_o so_o we_o have_v now_o in_o many_o parish_n assembly_n subordinate_a to_o the_o chief_a assembly_n for_o divers_a family_n at_o once_o may_v meet_v at_o one_o house_n and_o divers_a at_o another_o for_o repetition_n prayer_n or_o other_o duty_n and_o some_o may_v be_v at_o chapel_n of_o ease_n that_o can_v come_v to_o the_o full_a assembly_n 10_o they_o that_o be_v for_o presbyterial_a church_n of_o many_o congregation_n do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o must_v be_v many_o to_o make_v the_o first_o political_a church_n but_o only_o that_o there_o may_v be_v many_o if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessitâ—_n of_o it_o 1._o shall_v it_o not_o be_v forbear_v when_o it_o appear_v to_o prudence_n most_o inconvenient_a as_o frequent_o it_o will_v no_o doubt_n 2._o and_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o peaceable_a accommodation_n because_o other_o think_v it_o a_o sin_n shall_v not_o a_o may_v be_v give_v place_n to_o a_o must_v not_o be_v in_o pacificatory_a consultation_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v grant_v also_o by_o they_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o congregation_n have_v not_o a_o charge_n of_o govern_v other_o neighbour_n congregation_n in_o consistory_n one_o rather_o than_o another_o which_o they_o govern_v not_o though_o perhaps_o as_o near_o they_o but_o bâ—_n conâ—ent_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v but_o a_o licet_fw-la not_o a_o oportet_fw-la of_o such_o consent_n plead_v for_o so_o while_o no_o such_o consent_n be_v give_v we_o have_v no_o such_o châ—â—ge_n of_o govern_v neighbour_n congregation_n and_o none_o may_v force_v we_o to_o such_o consent_n 12._o and_o last_o that_o if_o a_o siâ—gle_a congregation_n with_o it_o own_o officer_n or_o officer_n be_v not_o a_o true_a particular_a political_a church_n then_o our_o ordinary_a parish_n assembly_n be_v none_o and_o where_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v not_o set_v up_o which_o be_v up_o but_o in_o few_o place_n of_o england_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o we_o have_v no_o true_a political_a church_n leave_v among_o we_o &_o perhaps_o never_o have_v which_o i_o meet_v yet_o with_o few_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o affirm_v except_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o separatist_n and_o a_o few_o of_o the_o new_a sort_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n who_o think_v we_o have_v no_o church_n for_o want_v of_o â—ishops_n except_o where_o bishop_n yet_o be_v retain_v and_o acknowlege_v for_o my_o part_n i_o
speak_v of_o such_o bishop_n only_o as_o we_o have_v in_o question_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n as_o such_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o intend_v more_o than_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o prelate_n 2._o he_o mention_v elder_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la in_o general_a without_o distinction_n and_o 3._o his_o president_n be_v plain_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ubi_fw-la show_n it_o be_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o elder_n over_o who_o these_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o preside_v and_o 4._o baptise_v be_v first_o instance_a which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v common_o the_o work_n of_o presbyter_n and_o never_o appropriate_v to_o the_o prelate_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n that_o do_v baptise_v even_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o firmilian_a do_v then_o possess_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o of_o ordain_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o discuss_v in_o what_o follow_v and_o if_o any_o either_o adversary_n or_o friend_n will_v see_v the_o reform_a church_n ministry_n and_o ordination_n more_o full_o vindicate_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o voetius_fw-la against_o jasenius_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la which_o if_o i_o have_v read_v before_o i_o have_v write_v this_o disputation_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v spare_v my_o labour_n reader_n if_o other_o be_v too_o busy_a to_o mislead_v thou_o i_o may_v suppose_v thou_o unwilling_a to_o be_v mislead_v especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n for_o say_v bless_v agustine_n multos_fw-la invenimus_fw-la qui_fw-la mentiri_fw-la velint_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la falli_fw-la â—eminem_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n l._n 1._o cap._n 36._o and_o therefore_o as_o thou_o love_v christ_n his_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o thou_o own_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o venture_v in_o follow_v a_o sect_n of_o angry_a man_n to_o unchurch_n so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholich_n church_n and_o to_o vilify_v and_o depose_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o able_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n and_o if_o you_o be_v gentleman_n or_o unlearned_a man_n that_o for_o want_v of_o long_a and_o diligent_a study_v of_o these_o matter_n be_v uncapable_a of_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o take_v all_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o learning_n and_o part_n you_o most_o esteem_n i_o beseech_v you_o before_o you_o venture_v your_o soul_n on_o it_o any_o further_o procure_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n have_v not_o abound_v with_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o one_o of_o those_o that_o you_o admire_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n 2._o if_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o suspect_v man_n of_o partiality_n whether_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o lordship_n honour_n and_o preferment_n or_o they_o that_o plead_v against_o it_o and_o put_v it_o from_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v suspect_v caâ—teris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 3._o if_o you_o will_v needs_o suspect_v the_o protestant_a minister_n of_o partiality_n what_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n have_v you_o of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o minister_n such_o as_o the_o two_o scaliger_n who_o learning_n make_v they_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o to_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v cordial_a friend_n to_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o these_o man_n deny_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o disown_n such_o also_o as_o salmasius_n that_o have_v purposely_o write_v about_o the_o subject_n with_o abundance_n more_o 4._o if_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v why_o shall_v not_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v trust_v be_v not_o bishop_n usher_n andrews_n davenant_n hall_n and_o other_o of_o their_o mind_n as_o learned_a pious_a man_n as_o any_o who_o authority_n you_o can_v urge_v against_o they_o 5._o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o i_o beseech_v you_o get_v a_o modest_a resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n at_o least_o whether_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o christendom_n even_o of_o the_o english_a bishop_n with_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n with_o any_o sober_a protestant_n than_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v of_o late_o rise_v up_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o be_v by_o they_o solicit_v to_o own_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v own_v they_o as_o true_a minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbytery_n without_o prelate_n and_o have_v own_v they_o as_o true_a church_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o minister_n and_o have_v take_v they_o for_o valid_a administration_n that_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o be_v your_o few_o recusant_n that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o separation_n of_o great_a learning_n authorty_fw-la and_o regard_n than_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n consider_v this_o and_o trust_v according_o though_o i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o true_o catholic_n christian_n shall_v not_o have_v better_a ground_n than_o these_o and_o be_v able_a himself_o in_o so_o palpable_a a_o case_n to_o perceive_v his_o duty_n for_o my_o own_o part_n my_o conscience_n witness_v that_o i_o have_v not_o write_v the_o follow_a disputation_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o quarrel_v with_o any_o man_n but_o be_o draw_v to_o it_o to_o my_o great_a displeasure_n by_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o separation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v divide_v and_o trouble_v by_o these_o mean_n the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n from_o several_a part_n have_v move_v my_o heart_n to_o this_o undertake_n through_o god_n mercy_n i_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n but_o i_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o division_n and_o calamity_n abroad_o i_o shall_v adjoin_v here_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o invite_v i_o and_o no_o more_o because_o in_o that_o one_o you_o may_v see_v the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o i_o rush_v not_o on_o this_o displease_a work_n without_o a_o call_v nor_o before_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n the_o passage_n that_o intimate_v a_o ever-valuing_a of_o myself_o you_o may_v charitable_o impute_v to_o the_o author_n juniority_n and_o humility_n with_o some_o mistake_n through_o distance_n and_o disacquaintance_n one_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o invite_v i_o to_o this_o task_n reverend_a sir_n understanding_n by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o your_o gildaâ—_n salvianus_n that_o you_o intend_v a_o second_o part_n wherein_o you_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o present_v you_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o godly_a minister_n viz._n that_o if_o you_o see_v it_o convenient_a you_o will_v do_v some_o thing_n towards_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o new_a prelatical_a party_n in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n much_o make_v of_o by_o many_o of_o the_o gentry_n and_o other_o that_o we_o be_v but_o schismatical_a branch_n break_v off_o from_o the_o true_a body_n and_o this_o by_o faithful_a tradition_n be_v spread_v among_o they_o the_o learning_n of_o some_o rigid_a prelatical_a scholar_n be_v very_o prevalent_a with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o thus_o account_v of_o we_o with_o these_o man_n we_o must_v be_v all_o unchurch_v for_o cast_v off_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n though_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v spend_v ourselves_o to_o save_v soul_n and_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o our_o ordination_n at_o least_o can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o yet_o because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o we_o we_o be_v not_o send_v from_o god_n of_o what_o consequence_n this_o opinion_n may_v prove_v if_o it_o spread_v without_o be_v check_v a_o ordinary_a apprehension_n may_v perceive_v i_o can_v guess_v something_o from_o what_o i_o observe_v from_o those_o of_o this_o leaven_n already_o that_o our_o most_o serious_a pain_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v if_o our_o people_n take_v this_o infection_n when_o we_o will_v awaken_v they_o we_o can_v because_o they_o take_v it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o teach_v they_o it_o must_v not_o be_v man_n of_o mean_a part_n that_o must_v
in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v church_n gather_v and_o govern_v sacrament_n administer_v and_o that_o the_o precept_n de_fw-fr ordine_fw-la be_v but_o secundary_a and_o subservienâ—_fw-fr to_o this_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n alteration_n shall_v make_v ordination_n impossible_a it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o duty_n ordered_n cease_v to_o be_v duty_n or_o the_o precept_n to_o oblige_v sect._n 24._o the_o scripture_n name_v not_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o pastor_n yet_o when_o it_o have_v describe_v he_o it_o command_v the_o describe_v person_n due_o to_o seek_v admittance_n and_o command_v the_o people_n ordainer_n and_o magistrate_n to_o choose_v and_o appoint_v these_o man_n to_o the_o ministerial_a work_n now_o these_o precept_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o they_o two_o distinct_a determination_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o be_v that_o such_o man_n be_v minister_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o office_n and_o that_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o first_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o latter_a if_o the_o sovereign_a power_n make_v a_o law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v physician_n license_v by_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n to_o practice_n in_o this_o commonwealth_n and_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v license_v this_o plain_o first_o conclude_v that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v physician_n and_o but_o secondary_o the_o ordine_fw-la that_o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v license_v so_o that_o if_o the_o college_n shall_v licence_n a_o company_n of_o utter_o insufficient_a man_n and_o murderer_n that_o seek_v man_n death_n or_o shall_v refuse_v to_o licence_n the_o person_n qualify_v according_a to_o law_n they_o may_v themselves_o be_v punish_v and_o the_o qualify_a person_n may_v act_v as_o authorize_v by_o that_o law_n which_o â—indeth_v quoad_fw-la materiam_fw-la and_o be_v by_o the_o college_n and_o not_o not_o by_o they_o frustrate_v quoad_fw-la ordiâ—em_fw-la so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n in_o hand_n sect._n 25._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o ordination_n be_v one_o mean_n conjunct_a with_o divers_a other_o for_o the_o designation_n of_o right_n qualify_v person_n describe_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o reception_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v 1._o to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o office_n fail_v not_o and_o therefore_o to_o call_v out_o fit_a man_n to_o accept_v it_o if_o modesty_n or_o impediment_n hinder_v they_o from_o offer_v themselves_o or_o the_o people_n from_o nominate_v they_o 2._o to_o judge_n in_o all_o ordinary_a case_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o person_n to_o the_o office_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o scripture_n describe_v and_o call_v out_o 3._o and_o to_o solemnize_v their_o admittance_n by_o such_o a_o investiture_n as_o when_o possession_n of_o a_o house_n be_v give_v by_o a_o ministerial_a tradition_n of_o a_o key_n or_o possession_n of_o land_n by_o ministerial_a delivery_n of_o a_o twig_n and_o a_o turf_n or_o as_o a_o soldier_n be_v list_v a_o king_n crown_v marriage_n solemnize_v after_o consent_n and_o title_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o solemn_a obligation_n and_o plenary_a possession_n such_o be_v our_o ordination_n sect._n 26._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o ordainer_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o judge_n whether_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v ordinance_n and_o minister_n or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o to_o judge_v whether_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o christ_n and_o heaven_n or_o not_o but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n simple_o and_o in_o all_o case_n that_o ordination_n be_v necessary_a but_o to_o the_o safe_a be_v and_o order_n of_o admittance_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o damnify_v by_o intruder_n sect._n 27._o ordination_n therefore_o be_v god_n orderly_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o a_o regular_a admittance_n and_o to_o be_v seek_v and_o use_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v as_o the_o solemnize_n of_o marriage_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v it_o wilful_o and_o so_o it_o be_v usual_o necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la &_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n necessitate_v medii_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la ministerii_fw-la or_o to_o the_o validity_n or_o success_n of_o our_o office_n and_o ministration_n to_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v be_v it_o necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la neither_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a truth_n sect._n 28._o there_o be_v great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n of_o christ_n commit_v ordination_n to_o pastor_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v most_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o man_n fitness_n when_o the_o people_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v man_n double_o devote_v to_o the_o church_n and_o work_n of_o god_n themselves_o and_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v suppose_v regular_o to_o have_v the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o impartial_a respect_n to_o the_o church_n and_o cause_n of_o god_n 3._o and_o they_o must_v regular_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v man_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o and_o holiness_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o well_o choose_v 4._o and_o they_o be_v few_o be_v fit_a to_o keep_v unity_n when_o the_o people_n be_v usual_o divide_v in_o their_o choice_n 5._o and_o if_o every_o man_n shall_v enter_v the_o ministry_n of_o himself_o that_o will_v judge_v himself_o fit_a and_o can_v but_o get_v a_o people_n to_o accept_v he_o most_o certain_o the_o worst_a will_v be_v oft_o forward_a to_o man_n before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o for_o want_v of_o humility_n will_v think_v themselves_o fit_a the_o common_a case_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o people_n will_v be_v too_o common_o poison_v by_o heretical_a smooth-tongueed_a man_n or_o more_o common_o 〈◊〉_d please_v and_o undo_v themselves_o by_o choose_v they_o that_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o they_o by_o friend_n or_o acquaintance_n and_o they_o that_o will_v most_o please_v and_o humour_n they_o and_o instead_o of_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n will_v be_v teach_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o do_v as_o they_o will_v have_v they_o order_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n to_o preserve_v the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o society_n order_v and_o to_o attain_v their_o well-being_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n which_o in_o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v maintain_v no_o man_n therefore_o shall_v neglect_v ordination_n without_o necessity_n and_o these_o that_o so_o neglect_v it_o shall_v be_v disow_v by_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o show_v sufficient_a cause_n chap._n iii_o ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n sect._n 1_o have_v show_v what_o the_o ministry_n be_v and_o what_o ordination_n be_v and_o how_o the_o work_n be_v impose_v on_o we_o and_o the_o power_n confer_v i_o may_v now_o come_v up_o to_o the_o point_n undertake_v to_o show_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o nullify_v all_o our_o minister_n call_v and_o administration_n except_o of_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o english_a prelate_n and_o for_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o this_o task_n i_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o these_o part_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o ordination_n itself_o by_o man_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o much_o less_o be_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_a ordination_n such_o as_o either_o scripture_n or_o church_n canon_n count_v valid_a of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o church_n or_o ministry_n 3._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o much_o less_o be_v a_o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o our_o english_a bishop_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n 4._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o yet_o much_o less_o be_v a_o ordination_n by_o such_o bishop_n rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la as_o now_o thing_n go_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n 5._o i_o shall_v show_v that_o without_o all_o these_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n for_o a_o presbyterian_a ordination_n the_o present_a way_n of_o ordination_n by_o this_o &_o other_o reform_v churches_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o postulata_fw-la of_o our_o chief_a opposer_n 6._o i_o shall_v then_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o will_v nullify_v our_o ministry_n and_o administration_n 7._o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o oppose_v or_o wilful_o neglect_v ordination_n 8._o and_o last_o i_o shall_v return_v to_o my_o former_a subject_n and_o show_v yet_o how_o far_o i_o can_v wish_v the_o
episcopal_a brethren_n accommodate_v and_o propound_v somewhat_o for_o a_o peace_n sect._n 2._o i_o shall_v be_v much_o brief_a on_o all_o these_o than_o evidence_n will_v invite_v i_o to_o be_v because_o i_o apprehend_v the_o most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o great_a necessity_n to_o our_o cause_n we_o have_v enough_o without_o they_o and_o lest_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o we_o need_v such_o medium_n more_o than_o we_o do_v and_o because_o of_o my_o exceed_a scarcity_n of_o time_n which_o force_v i_o to_o do_v all_o hasty_o and_o for_o the_o first_o that_o humane_a ordination_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n i_o argue_v as_o follow_v reader_n arg._n 1._o if_o the_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n may_v cease_v as_o to_o single_a person_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o ministration_n continue_v or_o if_o the_o obligation_n to_o each_o be_v thus_o separable_a then_o be_v not_o ordination_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o antedent_n be_v true_a which_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o part_n for_o the_o consequence_n be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n nor_o will_v any_o i_o suppose_v deny_v it_o sect._n 3_o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o be_v ordain_v may_v cease_v to_o some_o person_n i_o prove_v by_o instance_n in_o certain_a case_n and_o 1._o in_o case_n of_o a_o man_n distance_n from_o any_o that_o shall_v ordain_v he_o as_o if_o one_o or_o many_o christian_n be_v cast_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o any_o indian_a heathen_a or_o mahometan_a nation_n as_o many_o have_v be_v there_o be_v no_o ordination_n possible_a and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a or_o due_a and_o to_o return_v for_o it_o to_o the_o christian_a part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v as_o impossible_a and_o if_o not_o yet_o unlawful_a by_o reason_n of_o delay_n sect._n 4._o and_o 2._o in_o case_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o people_n that_o can_v bear_v the_o absence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o so_o long_o as_o while_o he_o travail_v many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o mile_n for_o ordination_n as_o basil_n in_o another_o case_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n that_o if_o one_o of_o they_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n shall_v but_o leave_v their_o church_n for_o a_o very_a small_a time_n much_o more_o for_o a_o journey_n into_o the_o west_n they_o must_v give_v up_o their_o church_n to_o the_o wolf_n to_o be_v undo_v before_o they_o return_v and_o this_o case_n be_v ordinary_a abroad_o sect._n 5._o and_o 3._o that_o in_o case_n by_o civil_a war_n or_o enmity_n among_o prince_n man_n be_v unable_a to_o travail_v from_o one_o of_o their_o country_n into_o the_o other_o for_o a_o ordination_n which_o else_o ofttimes_o can_v be_v have_v so_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n and_o the_o indian_a mogul_n and_o the_o tartarian_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n by_o such_o war_n may_v make_v such_o passage_n a_o impossible_a thing_n nor_o be_v it_o like_v they_o will_v suffer_v their_o subject_n to_o go_v into_o the_o enemy_n country_n sect._n 6._o and_o 4._o in_o case_n that_o prince_n infidel_n or_o other_o shall_v persecute_v ordination_n to_o the_o death_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v ordain_v if_o it_o will_v cost_v all_o man_n that_o seek_v it_o their_o life_n and_o so_o make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o ordination_n for_o the_o dead_a preach_v not_o if_o we_o be_v all_o forbid_v to_o preach_v on_o pain_n of_o death_n i_o know_v we_o shall_v not_o forbear_v unless_o our_o place_n be_v so_o supply_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o apparent_o endanger_v by_o our_o omission_n but_o he_o that_o may_v preach_v without_o ordination_n can_v scarce_o prove_v it_o a_o duty_n to_o seek_v ordination_n when_o it_o will_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n or_o if_o he_o will_v plead_v it_o in_o paper_n he_o will_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v in_o trial_n sect._n 7._o and_o 5._o in_o case_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o bishop_n within_o our_o reach_n turn_v heretic_n as_o in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o east_n in_o the_o arrian_n revolt_n when_o scarce_o seven_o bishop_n remain_v orthodox_n or_o in_o case_n of_o a_o national_a apostasy_n as_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nubia_n tenduc_n and_o many_o more_o that_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o infidel_n have_v revolt_v sect._n 8._o and_o 6_o ordination_n be_v no_o duty_n in_o case_n that_o bishop_n confederate_a to_o impose_v any_o unlawful_a oath_n or_o other_o condition_n on_o all_o that_o they_o will_v ordain_v as_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n contain_v divers_a falsehood_n and_o unlawful_a passage_n do_v make_v all_o roman_a ordination_n utter_o impious_a and_o unlawful_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a sect._n 9_o and_o 7._o in_o case_n that_o bishop_n themselves_o who_o those_o that_o we_o now_o speak_v to_o do_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o ordination_n shall_v either_o have_v a_o design_n to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o ordain_v only_o the_o unworthy_a and_o keep_v out_o such_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n require_v or_o set_v up_o a_o destructive_a faction_n or_o by_o negligence_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n shall_v refuse_v to_o ordain_v such_o as_o shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o all_o these_o case_n ordination_n be_v impossible_a to_o they_o sect._n 10._o and_o 8._o in_o case_n that_o death_n cut_v off_o all_o the_o bishop_n within_o our_o reach_n or_o that_o the_o remnant_n be_v by_o sickness_n or_o banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n hinder_v or_o by_o danger_n affright_v to_o deny_v ordination_n or_o by_o any_o such_o mean_n become_v in_o accessible_a ordination_n must_v here_o fail_v sect._n 11._o and_o 9_o in_o case_n that_o bishop_n through_o contention_n be_v unknown_a as_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n that_o the_o wise_a can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v pope_n especial_o if_o withal_o both_o party_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o ordination_n fail_v sect._n 12._o and_o 10._o in_o case_n of_o prophetical_a immediate_a call_v from_o god_n which_o many_o have_v of_o old_a and_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v himself_o from_o the_o like_o again_o though_o none_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v it_o and_o none_o shall_v rash_o presume_v of_o it_o in_o all_o these_o ten_o case_n ordination_n fail_v sect_n 13._o and_o that_o it_o do_v so_o needs_o no_o proof_n the_o instance_n prove_v it_o themselves_o brief_o 1._o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ad_fw-la impossibile_fw-it but_o in_o many_o of_o these_o case_n ordination_n be_v impossible_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 14._o and_o 2._o nemo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ad_fw-la inhonestum_fw-la no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o sin_n for_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la impossibile_fw-it in_fw-it law_n but_o in_o many_o of_o these_o case_n or_o all_o be_v plain_o sin_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 20._o and_o 3_o cessante_fw-la sine_fw-la cessat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la the_o mean_n be_v for_o the_o end_n but_o in_o many_o if_o not_o all_o these_o case_n cessat_fw-la finis_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la medii_fw-la therefore_o cessat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la sect._n 21._o and_o 4._o cessante_fw-la materia_fw-la cessat_fw-la obligatio_fw-la but_o here_o aliquando_fw-la cessat_fw-la materia_fw-la as_o in_o case_n of_o the_o apostasy_n death_n banishment_n concealment_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 22._o and_o now_o i_o be_o next_o to_o prove_v that_o when_o the_o obligation_n to_o ordination_n cease_v yet_o the_o obligation_n to_o ministerial_a office_n cease_v not_o but_o such_o must_v be_v do_v and_o 1._o i_o prove_v it_o hence_o because_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n cease_v not_o upon_o the_o cessation_n of_o a_o point_n of_o order_n but_o if_o the_o ministerial_a work_n shall_v cease_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n must_v cease_v here_o i_o have_v two_o point_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n suppose_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n already_o wrought_v and_o the_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n establish_v oblige_v man_n that_o be_v able_a and_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o minister_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o law_n be_v not_o cease_v when_o ordination_n cease_v sect_n 23._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n prohibit_v cruelty_n and_o require_v charity_n and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o man_n in_o great_a necessity_n according_a to_o our_o ability_n but_o to_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n where_o there_o be_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v it_o and_o to_o exercise_v it_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n in_o all_o the_o world_n nature_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o mâ—n_z while_o we_o have_v time_n and_o to_o save_v they_o with_o fear_n pull_v they_o
out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o to_o see_v a_o man_n yea_o a_o town_n and_o country_n and_o many_o country_n lie_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o will_v certain_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o die_v in_o that_o condition_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v silent_a and_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o nor_o call_v they_o home_o to_o the_o state_n of_o life_n this_o be_v the_o great_a cruelty_n in_o the_o world_n except_o the_o tempt_a and_o drive_v they_o to_o hell_n to_o let_v the_o precious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n lie_v by_o unrevealed_a even_o christ_n and_o pardon_n and_o holiness_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o withal_o to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o go_v away_o with_o all_o these_o soul_n and_o christ_n to_o lose_v the_o honour_n that_o his_o grace_n may_v have_v by_o their_o conversion_n certain_o this_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v incomparable_o more_o cruelty_n to_o man_n then_o to_o cut_v their_o throat_n or_o knock_v they_o on_o the_o head_n as_o such_o and_o as_o great_a a_o injury_n to_o god_n as_o by_o omission_n can_v be_v do_v i_o need_v not_o plead_v this_o argument_n with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o much_o unman_v himself_o much_o less_o with_o a_o christian._n for_o the_o one_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n by_o nature_n to_o save_v man_n out_o of_o a_o lesser_a fire_n than_o hell_n and_o a_o lesser_a pain_n then_o everlasting_a torment_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o other_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o in_o he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o corporal_a need_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o then_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o see_v his_o brother_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n curse_v by_o the_o law_n a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o within_o a_o step_n of_o everlasting_a death_n and_o desperation_n and_o yet_o refuse_v to_o afford_v he_o the_o help_n that_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n and_o all_o because_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v sect._n 24._o let_v this_o be_v consider_v of_o as_o in_o any_o low_a case_n if_o a_o man_n see_v another_o fall_n down_o in_o the_o street_n voetius_fw-la shall_v he_o refuse_v to_o take_v he_o up_o because_o he_o be_v no_o physician_n if_o the_o country_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n and_o you_o have_v a_o sovereign_a medicine_n that_o will_v certain_o cure_v it_o with_o all_o that_o will_v be_v rule_v will_v you_o let_v they_o all_o perish_v rather_o than_o apply_v it_o to_o they_o because_o you_o be_v not_o a_o physician_n and_o that_o when_o the_o physician_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v if_o you_o see_v the_o poor_a naked_a may_v no_o one_o make_v they_o clothes_n but_o a_o tailor_n if_o you_o see_v the_o enemy_n at_o the_o wall_n will_v you_o not_o give_v the_o city_n warning_n because_o you_o be_v not_o a_o watchman_n or_o on_o the_o guard_n if_o a_o commander_n die_v in_o fight_n any_o man_n that_o be_v next_o may_v take_v his_o place_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n will_v you_o see_v the_o field_n lose_v for_o a_o point_n of_o order_n because_o you_o will_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o commander_n a_o hundred_o such_o case_n may_v be_v put_v in_o which_o its_o plain_a that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n in_o which_o man_n can_v do_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a good_a be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o the_o regulate_v of_o they_o in_o point_n of_o order_n be_v oft_o from_o positive_a law_n but_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o positives_n about_o order_n do_v not_o disoblige_v we_o from_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v allow_v we_o to_o lay_v by_o humanity_n sect._n 25._o to_o this_o some_o may_v say_v that_o be_v true_a we_o may_v preach_v in_o such_o case_n but_o not_o as_o minister_n but_o as_o private_a man_n and_o we_o may_v baptize_v as_o private_a man_n in_o necessity_n but_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v god_n have_v not_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o yet_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n the_o only_a proper_a act_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o a_o constant_a service_n to_o which_o we_o be_v separate_v or_o whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o and_o to_o baptize_v ordinary_o and_o to_o congregate_v the_o disciple_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o lead_v they_o in_o god_n worship_n be_v all_o as_o proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o other_o and_o these_o be_v work_n that_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n lie_v on_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o able_a gift_a christian_a in_o china_n tartary_n indostan_n or_o such_o place_n suppose_v he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v but_o occasional_o as_o private_a man_n and_o not_o to_o speak_v to_o assembly_n and_o whole_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o work_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o set_v a_o foot_n all_o church_n ordinance_n among_o they_o you_o will_v have_v he_o unnatural_o cruel_a to_o man_n soul_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o these_o work_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o minister_n you_o speak_v contradiction_n for_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n but_o a_o state_n of_o obligation_n aod_a power_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a act_n as_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n suppose_v ability_n but_o to_o be_v oblige_v and_o empower_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o physician_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n though_o here_o and_o there_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o by_o privater_a mean_n yet_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o town_n and_o contreye_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o i_o count_v he_o not_o a_o man_n that_o have_v rather_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a then_o save_v by_o a_o unordained_a man_n sect._n 26._o the_o end_n of_o ordination_n cease_v not_o when_o ordination_n fail_v the_o ministerial_a work_n and_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v thereby_o convey_v be_v the_o end_v of_o ordination_n therefore_o they_o cease_v not_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a that_o i_o perceive_v not_o that_o it_o need_v explication_n or_o proof_n sect._n 27._o nature_n and_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o ceremony_n give_v place_n to_o the_o substance_n and_o matter_n of_o mere_a order_n give_v place_n to_o the_o duty_n order_v and_o that_o moral_a natural_a duty_n cease_v not_o when_o mere_a positives_n cease_v but_o such_o be_v the_o case_n before_o we_o ordination_n be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o work_n if_o that_o fail_v and_o the_o work_n can_v be_v right_o order_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v off_o or_o forbear_v on_o this_o account_n christ_n justify_v his_o disciple_n for_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n necessity_n put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o sabbath_n keep_v but_o the_o duty_n of_o preserve_v their_o life_n continue_v on_o this_o account_n he_o justify_v his_o own_o heal_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n send_v they_o to_o study_v the_o great_a rule_n go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n so_o here_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n to_o soul_n and_o country_n rather_o than_o ordination_n on_o this_o account_n he_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n break_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a and_o he_o tell_v they_o what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o how_o he_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o out_o of_o necessity_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o yet_o he_o sin_v not_o therein_o sect._n 28._o moreover_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o cease_v upon_o the_o cease_n of_o ordination_n nor_o to_o hang_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o prelate_n christ_n have_v â—ot_n put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o prelate_n to_o deny_v he_o a_o church_n in_o any_o country_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o have_v first_o determine_v that_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v and_o that_o determination_n cease_v not_o and_o but_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v pastor_n thus_o ordain_v he_o be_v not_o to_o lose_v his_o church_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o envious_a or_o negligent_a man_n but_o so_o it_o will_v be_v
if_o the_o ordination_n of_o papist_n bishop_n be_v valid_a much_o more_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o english_a presbyter_n so_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o against_o who_o we_o dispute_v therefore_o the_o consequent_a must_v be_v grant_v by_o they_o on_o that_o supposition_n sect._n 33._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o popish_a bishop_n be_v more_o unlike_a to_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n and_o more_o uncapable_a of_o ordain_v than_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v for_o 1._o the_o papist_n prelate_n profess_v to_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o a_o vice-christ_n at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la &_o media_fw-la conserendi_fw-la which_o protestant_a presbyter_n do_v not_o 2._o the_o papist_n bishop_n profess_v themselves_o pastor_n of_o a_o new_a catholic_n church_n which_o be_v head_v by_o the_o papacy_n as_o a_o essential_a part_n and_o which_o christ_n will_v not_o own_o as_o such_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o protestant_a presbyter_n 3._o the_o papist_n prelate_n ordain_v man_n to_o the_o false_a office_n of_o turn_v bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o their_o consecration_n and_o offer_v it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o deliver_v this_o as_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o bread_n to_o the_o communicant_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v such_o and_o hold_v and_o carry_v it_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o with_o divine_a worship_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o protestant_a presbyter_n be_v ordain_v and_o do_v ordain_v other_o to_o that_o true_a office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v 4._o the_o papist_n prelate_n have_v abundance_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o worship_n which_o the_o protestant_a presbyter_n have_v not_o 5._o and_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o show_v for_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n than_o our_o presbyter_n have_v so_o that_o these_o with_o many_o the_o like_a consideration_n will_v prove_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n ordination_n be_v valid_a that_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n by_o presbyter_n be_v so_o much_o more_o and_o doubtless_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o succession_n from_o the_o papist_n prelate_n do_v hold_v their_o ordination_n valid_a sect._n 34._o argument_n 13._o if_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n be_v true_a church_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n and_o the_o ordinance_n among_o they_o valid_a and_o to_o be_v own_v and_o receive_v then_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o those_o church_n true_a pastor_n though_o they_o have_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o presbyter_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a and_o grant_v by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o because_o the_o pastor_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n as_o political_n and_o the_o say_a ordinance_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o government_n can_v be_v allowable_a without_o they_o nor_o such_o as_o the_o people_n shall_v submit_v to_o or_o receive_v this_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v as_o grant_v sect._n 35._o and_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v true_a church_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n 1._o there_o be_v so_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v prelate_n that_o he_o that_o will_v unchurch_n all_o the_o rest_n i_o suppose_v when_o he_o play_v his_o game_n above_o board_n will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o injury_n to_o be_v account_v a_o protestant_a himself_n 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n call_v papist_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n asia_n and_o america_n be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v true_a administration_n than_o much_o more_o confident_o may_v we_o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o too_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v maintain_v by_o those_o that_o we_o now_o dispute_v against_o except_v the_o papist_n who_o yet_o maintain_v it_o as_o of_o their_o own_o church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 36._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o papist_n greek_n armenian_n georgian_n syrian_n egyptian_n abasine_n etc._n etc._n have_v much_o more_o to_o be_v say_v against_o they_o than_o we_o have_v and_o if_o the_o lesser_a or_o suppose_a imperfection_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n do_v unchurch_n they_o for_o want_v prelate_n then_o the_o many_o great_a and_o real_a defect_n of_o the_o other_o church_n will_v unchurch_n they_o much_o more_o especial_o this_o hold_v as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o be_v take_v by_o the_o dissenter_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o deny_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n their_o vicechrist_n and_o usurp_a head_n and_o all_o the_o ministry_n that_o hold_v by_o he_o afford_v we_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n against_o their_o church_n then_o want_v of_o prelate_n can_v afford_v they_o or_o other_o against_o our_o church_n sect_n 37._o and_o if_o any_o will_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n so_o far_o as_o to_o unchurch_n all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o defective_a than_o the_o protestant_n he_o will_v blot_v out_o of_o his_o creed_n the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o be_v a_o seeker_n or_o next_o one_o to_o day_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o infidel_n ere_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o sect._n 38._o argument_n 14._o if_o the_o administration_n of_o a_o usurp_a presbyter_n to_o a_o innocent_a people_n be_v valid_a and_o not_o nullity_n then_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o usurp_a ordainer_n to_o a_o innocent_a expectant_a be_v valid_a and_o consequent_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v valid_a if_o they_o be_v usurper_n as_o they_o be_v unjust_o say_v to_o be_v but_o the_o administration_n of_o usurp_a presbyter_n to_o a_o innocent_a people_n be_v valid_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 39_o the_o antecedent_n be_v grant_v by_o bellarmine_n himself_o in_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v who_o say_v that_o no_o more_o be_v require_v to_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o submit_v then_o that_o he_o be_v repute_v a_o pastor_n and_o all_o must_v say_v so_o 1._o that_o will_v not_o rob_v the_o innocent_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n ordinance_n because_o of_o a_o usurper_n fault_n 2._o and_o that_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o people_n almost_o common_o in_o a_o utter_a uncertainty_n who_o they_o shall_v take_v for_o a_o pastor_n and_o obey_v and_o when_o the_o ordinance_n be_v valid_a for_o their_o good_a sect._n 40._o the_o consequence_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v in_o the_o two_o case_n if_o usurpation_n cause_v not_o a_o nullity_n invalidity_n or_o unprofitableness_n in_o one_o case_n to_o the_o innocent_a receiver_n no_o nor_o make_v it_o his_o sin_n to_o receive_v no_o more_o will_v it_o in_o the_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o any_o such_o difference_n nay_o iâ—_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o unknown_a usurper_n in_o several_a case_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n hear_v pray_v etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o a_o duty_n in_o such_o case_n to_o receive_v ordination_n sect._n 41._o object_n but_o the_o usurp_a presbyter_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o the_o usurp_a ordainer_n do_v that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o his_o action_n be_v a_o nullity_n as_o be_v extra_fw-la proprium_fw-la forum_n sect._n 42._o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v prove_v before_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n to_o ordain_v 2._o but_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o objection_n be_v vain_a because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o the_o ordain_v presbyter_n do_v pretend_v to_o and_o which_o you_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v usurp_v they_o say_v that_o subject_a presbyter_n quoad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la vel_fw-la officium_fw-la be_v no_o creature_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o therefore_o they_o renounce_v that_o office_n and_o claim_v that_o office_n which_o you_o call_v episcopacy_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n the_o quarrel_n between_o we_o be_v not_o about_o mere_a bishop_n such_o as_o dr._n h._n h._n describe_v as_o aforesaid_a these_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o parish_n minister_n profess_v themselves_o such_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v about_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o bishop_n that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v none_o such_o and_o dr._n h._n h._n say_v there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o such_o
neminâ—m_fw-la rectâ—_n dare_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eumque_fw-la aut_fw-la eâ—s_fw-la qui_fw-la hac_fw-la potestate_fw-la induâ—i_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la sine_fw-la viâ—latione_fw-la aut_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la quâ—dâ—m_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogare_fw-la aut_fw-la assumere_fw-la aut_fw-la aliis_fw-la aeque_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la vocatis_fw-la aut_fw-la missis_fw-la communicare_fw-la neutiquam_fw-la posse_fw-la illud_fw-la hic_fw-la nobis_fw-la unicum_fw-la mâ—minisse_fw-la sufficiet_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la in_o anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la epiâ—copis_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la nulla_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la alios_fw-la facultate_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la quà _fw-la quolibet_fw-la comparium_fw-la caetu_fw-la munitum_fw-la praeditum_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la igitur_fw-la â—am_fw-la sibi_fw-la rectius_fw-la arrogare_fw-la posse_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la immo_fw-la laicorum_fw-la unus_fw-la aut_fw-la plures_fw-la tali_fw-la potestate_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la induti_fw-la idem_fw-la ausursint_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v presbyter_n have_v not_o this_o power_n therefore_o they_o can_v give_v it_o sect._n 98._o answ._n if_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o presbyter_n have_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o they_o can_v give_v it_o i_o then_o deny_v the_o minor_a they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n that_o therefore_o which_o they_o have_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o dissenter_n language_n they_o may_v give_v sect._n 99_o but_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o presbyter_n have_v not_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v therefore_o they_o can_v give_v a_o power_n of_o ordain_v i_o answer_v as_o follow_v 1._o we_o receive_v not_o our_o office_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o man_n whether_o presbyter_n or_o prelate_n the_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o man_n do_v but_o open_v we_o the_o door_n or_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v from_o christ_n receive_v the_o power_n and_o then_o put_v he_o solemn_o into_o possession_n it_o be_v the_o first_o error_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o hold_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o man_n as_o first_o have_v it_o themselves_o in_o the_o pope_n case_n bellarmine_n himself_o will_v grant_v we_o this_o respon_n ad_fw-la 7_o theolog._n venet._n p._n 246.232_o saepe_fw-la inquit_fw-la jam_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la electionem_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la non_fw-la confer_v potestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la designare_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la personam_fw-la cui_fw-la deus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o in_o summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la post_fw-la electionem_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la requiritur_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la quia_fw-la statim_fw-la ut_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la suscipit_fw-la administrationem_fw-la ut_fw-la declarat_fw-la nicol._n papa_n can._n in_o nomine_fw-la diâ—_n 23._o pag._n 175._o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n the_o dissenter_n will_v grant_v it_o for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o their_o write_n that_o the_o power_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o though_o the_o people_n may_v elect_v the_o person_n you_o will_v thrust_v out_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n by_o this_o argument_n and_o say_v no_o man_n give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o people_n have_v not_o a_o power_n of_o government_n therefore_o they_o can_v give_v it_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o as_o here_o god_n have_v the_o power_n and_o he_o give_v it_o but_o the_o people_n that_o have_v it_o not_o may_v design_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n as_o the_o burgess_n of_o a_o corporation_n may_v choose_v a_o major_n or_o bailiff_n to_o receive_v that_o power_n from_o the_o sovereign_n by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o a_o law_n or_o charter_n which_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o to_o use_v or_o give_v and_o so_o a_o presbytery_n and_o sometime_o the_o people_n alone_o may_v design_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o god_n though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o themselves_o to_o use_v or_o give_v sect._n 100_o resp._n 2._o by_o this_o argument_n and_o its_o supposition_n none_o be_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o prelate_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o give_v but_o only_o to_o use_v no_o ordination_n be_v a_o give_v of_o the_o power_n save_v only_o by_o way_n of_o investiture_n which_o suppose_v a_o title_n and_o right_o before_o and_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o possession_n for_o in_o several_a case_n it_o may_v be_v without_o it_o sect._n 101._o respon_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v instrumental_o give_v or_o deliver_v both_o right_a and_o investiture_n in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o nor_o ever_o have_v your_o servant_n may_v by_o your_o appointment_n deliver_v a_o lease_n a_o deed_n of_o gift_n a_o key_n or_o twig_n and_o turf_n for_o possession_n of_o house_n and_o land_n though_o he_o never_o have_v house_n or_o land_n or_o possession_n himself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o donor_n have_v it_o that_o send_v he_o sect._n 102._o resp._n 4._o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n or_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o if_o they_o can_v give_v that_o which_o certain_o they_o have_v than_o they_o can_v give_v a_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o presbyter_n for_o to_o ordain_v other_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v themselves_o in_o give_v the_o power_n or_o office_n which_o they_o have_v therefore_o if_o they_o may_v do_v it_o those_o that_o they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o may_v do_v it_o that_o be_v may_v also_o give_v other_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v sect._n 103._o but_o as_o to_o our_o case_n in_o hand_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n may_v give_v other_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n whether_o this_o office_n contain_v a_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v another_o question_n but_o soon_o dispatch_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v because_o as_o be_v say_v to_o ordain_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o invest_v other_o with_o the_o office_n or_o power_n which_o we_o have_v ourselves_o sect._n 104._o resp._n 5._o the_o argument_n make_v more_o against_o the_o prelate_n ordination_n on_o another_o account_n because_o that_o as_o be_v prove_v already_o that_o species_n of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o england_n the_o sole_a governor_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o church_n be_v so_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o as_o such_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o use_v or_o give_v their_o very_a office_n be_v humane_a and_o destructive_a of_o the_o true_a pastoral_n office_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o they_o have_v less_o pretence_n of_o divine_a authority_n than_o presbyter_n who_o office_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o make_v their_o ordination_n null_a because_o they_o be_v presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o prelate_n and_o also_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o place_n of_o ordainer_n and_o have_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n sect._n 105._o resp._n 6._o presbytrr_n have_v a_o power_n of_o ordain_v it_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o to_o your_o confirmation_n where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o no_o such_o power_n therefore_o they_o have_v it_o not_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n god_n give_v it_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v it_o without_o the_o bishop_n gift_n 2._o if_o by_o giving_n you_o mean_v but_o a_o accidental_a causation_n or_o the_o action_n of_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o a_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o than_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n the_o prelate_n and_o elector_n design_v the_o person_n and_o also_o invest_v he_o solemn_o in_o the_o office_n which_o contain_v this_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o you_o deny_v they_o sect._n 106._o obj._n the_o prelate_n express_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o ordination_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o prelate_n but_o christ_n that_o make_v the_o office_n we_o must_v not_o go_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prelate_n but_o of_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o the_o office_n be_v though_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o prelate_n while_o the_o work_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o know_v who_o the_o person_n be_v if_o a_o prelate_n consecrate_v a_o prelate_n and_o yet_o mention_v not_o particular_o the_o work_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o prelate_n you_o will_v not_o think_v he_o thereby_o restrain_v or_o disable_v to_o those_o work_n he_o that_o crown_v a_o king_n and_o they_o that_o choose_v he_o though_o they_o name_v not_o the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n and_o power_n do_v thereby_o choose_v he_o to_o all_o those_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o his_o wife_n if_o now_o the_o woman_n shall_v
choose_v a_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v her_o husband_n and_o the_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n solemnize_v their_o marriage_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o such_o govern_v power_n the_o power_n do_v nevertheless_o belong_v to_o the_o man_n because_o god_n have_v specify_v by_o his_o law_n the_o power_n of_o that_o relation_n and_o the_o man_n be_v lawful_o put_v in_o the_o relation_n that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v such_o a_o power_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n sect._n 107._o but_o yet_o 2._o i_o add_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o england_n give_v to_o presbyter_n a_o power_n of_o ordination_n for_o in_o all_o their_o ordination_n the_o presbyter_n be_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o do_v in_o all_o ordination_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o if_o they_o actual_o impose_v hand_n and_o so_o ordain_v it_o be_v a_o actual_a profession_n to_o all_o that_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o they_o exercise_v sect._n 108._o obj._n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n give_v they_o to_o do_v it_o without_o a_o prelate_n answ._n 1._o by_o christ_n they_o have_v 2._o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v because_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o at_o least_o to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o presbyter_n sect._n 109._o obj._n say_v the_o foresay_a learned_a author_n dissert_n praemonit_fw-la sect_n 10.11_o vnum_fw-la illud_fw-la lubens_fw-la interrogarem_fw-la a_o hieronymus_n dum_fw-la hic_fw-la esset_fw-la &_o presbyteratu_fw-la secundario_fw-la fungeretur_fw-la partiariâ_fw-la tantum_fw-la indutus_fw-la potestate_fw-la praesente_fw-la sed_fw-la spreto_fw-la &_o insuper_fw-la habito_fw-la episcopo_fw-la diaconum_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la aut_fw-la presbytero_fw-la uni_fw-la aut_fw-la alteri_fw-la adjunctus_fw-la recte_fw-la potuerit_fw-la si_fw-mi affirmetur_fw-la dicatur_fw-la sodes_fw-la qua_fw-la demum_fw-la ratione_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la sola_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la &_o ergo_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la à _fw-la presbytero_fw-la disterminatum_fw-la esse_fw-la sin_o negetur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la igitur_fw-la presbytero_fw-la anglicano_n cui_fw-la nullam_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la hieronymo_n potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v none_o of_o our_o case_n in_o england_n we_o ordain_v not_o praesente_fw-la sed_fw-la spreto_fw-la episcopo_fw-la but_o most_o country_n know_v of_o no_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v but_o presbyter_n 2._o hierom_n may_v have_v ordain_v with_o his_o fellow-presbyters_a according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o then_o obtain_v or_o bear_v sway_v 3._o hierom_n plain_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v by_o ecclesiastical_a appointment_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n that_o bishop_n be_v set_v up_o so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v this_o power_n more_o than_o presbyter_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ordination_n 4._o the_o english_a presbyter_n be_v parochial_a bishop_n and_o have_v a_o office_n of_o christ_n make_n and_o not_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o be_v not_o under_o those_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n that_o restrain_v hierom_n from_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v by_o this_o learned_a author_n quid_fw-la huic_fw-la dilemmati_fw-la reponi_fw-la aut_fw-la opponi_fw-la possit_fw-la fateor_fw-la equidem_fw-la i_o non_fw-la adeo_fw-la lynceum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la perspiciam_fw-la he_o may_v see_v that_o he_o can_v scarce_o have_v set_v we_o a_o easy_a task_n then_o to_o answer_v his_o dilemma_n sect._n 110._o the_o second_o and_o their_o principal_a objection_n be_v that_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n or_o example_n in_o the_o church_n for_o presbyter_n ordain_v without_o prelate_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n 1._o i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o bishop_n usher_n tell_v i_o he_o answer_v this_o objection_n to_o king_n charlâ—_n viz._n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n where_o presbyter_n make_v bishop_n which_o be_v more_o sect._n 111._o but_o 2._o i_o answer_v you_o have_v no_o example_n in_o scripture_n or_o long_a after_o that_o ever_o prelate_n of_o the_o english_a sort_n do_v ordain_v nor_o any_o precept_n for_o it_o nor_o be_v such_o a_o prelacy_n then_o know_v as_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o their_o ordination_n have_v less_o warrant_n than_o that_o by_o pretbyter_n sect._n 112._o and_o 3._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o of_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n and_o also_o by_o the_o teacher_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o a_o single_a church_n as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n sect._n 113._o last_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o dissenter_n that_o such_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n as_o be_v mention_v act._n 20._o phil._n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1_o etc._n etc._n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o that_o interpret_v those_o text_n it_o be_v presbyter_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o all_o or_o some_o of_o those_o text_n it_o be_v grant_v we_o also_o by_o the_o dissenter_n that_o the_o chief_a or_o sole_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n in_o scripture-time_n do_v ordain_v and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o the_o presbyter_n of_o england_n and_o other_o protestant_a church_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o sole_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 114._o object_n 3._o but_o the_o english_a presbyter_n have_v break_v their_o oath_n of_o canoical_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o be_v schismatical_a answ._n 1._o many_o never_o take_v any_o such_o oath_n to_o my_o knowledge_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o 2._o the_o particular_a person_n that_o be_v guilty_a must_v be_v accuse_v and_o neither_o must_v they_o be_v judge_v before_o they_o speak_v for_o themselves_o nor_o yet_o must_v other_o be_v condemn_v for_o their_o sake_n in_o these_o part_n there_o be_v not_o one_o presbyter_n i_o think_v of_o ten_o who_o differ_v from_o the_o prelate_n about_o ordination_n that_o ever_o take_v that_o oath_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v few_o that_o can_v be_v call_v schismatic_n on_o that_o account_n yea_o 3._o and_o those_o few_o that_o do_v take_v that_o oath_n have_v few_o of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v of_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o prelate_n sect._n 115._o object_n 4._o the_o english_a presbyter_n have_v pull_v down_o the_o prelate_n and_o rebel_v against_o they_o and_o therefore_o at_o least_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n answ._n 1._o the_o guilty_a must_v be_v name_v and_o hear_v their_o case_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o one_o often_o i_o think_v perhaps_o of_o twenty_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v guilty_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n that_o they_o covenant_v against_o or_o oppose_v but_o only_o the_o irregular_a english_a prelacy_n before_o describe_v and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o reform_v this_o corrupt_a prelacy_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a frame_n be_v in_o itself_o no_o schism_n sect._n 116._o object_n 5._o ignatius_n command_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o answ._n 1._o ignatius_n also_o command_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o presbyter_n as_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o without_o they_o 2._o the_o bishop_n that_o ignatius_n mention_v be_v such_o as_o our_o parish_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v that_o have_v a_o presbytery_n to_o assist_v they_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v out_o of_o ignatius_n and_o not_o the_o pastor_n of_o hundred_o of_o church_n sect._n 117._o i_o shall_v trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o no_o more_o of_o their_o objection_n see_v by_o what_o be_v say_v already_o he_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o answer_v they_o all_o but_o i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o impartial_a sober_a consideration_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o our_o administration_n and_o of_o our_o ordination_n itself_o chap._n viii_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v now_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o our_o ministry_n church_n and_o administration_n 315._o sect._n 1_o have_v lay_v so_o fair_a a_o ground_n for_o my_o application_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o take_v the_o freedom_n to_o tell_v those_o reverend_a person_n that_o oppose_v we_o in_o this_o point_n the_o reason_n why_o i_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o guilt_n that_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o heap_v upon_o their_o own_o soul_n wherein_o i_o protest_v it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a or_o cast_v disgrace_n upon_o they_o for_o i_o do_v with_o
so_o deep_o as_o now_o man_n be_v there_o shall_v any_o heal_a remedy_n be_v propound_v that_o shall_v not_o have_v abundance_n of_o opposer_n most_o man_n be_v prejudice_v and_o affect_v at_o their_o education_n or_o opportunity_n or_o party_n or_o several_a interest_n sway_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o expect_v that_o most_o shall_v reject_v all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o some_o of_o they_o with_o much_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n our_o disease_n be_v not_o so_o great_a and_o dangerous_a if_o it_o can_v but_o endure_v the_o remedy_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o their_o objection_n §_o 2._o object_n 1._o the_o unpeaceable_a man_n of_o the_o prelatical_a way_n will_v say_v this_n be_v but_o to_o turn_v a_o bishop_n into_o a_o parish-priest_n and_o to_o make_v he_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o parish_n and_o a_o curate_n or_o two_o and_o in_o many_o place_n of_o no_o minister_n at_o all_o a_o fair_a promotion_n it_o seem_v you_o will_v leave_v they_o but_o a_o name_n and_o shadow_n and_o make_v they_o to_o be_v contemptible_a §_o 3._o answ._n 1._o remember_v that_o i_o grant_v you_o also_o the_o presidency_n of_o association_n etc._n etc._n which_o you_o may_v call_v a_o archbishopric_n if_o you_o please_v 2._o be_v it_o honour_n that_o you_o contend_v for_o or_o labour_n and_o service_n to_o the_o church_n if_o honour_n you_o must_v get_v it_o by_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o other_o deacon_n and_o not_o by_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n or_o heritage_n of_o god_n if_o you_o be_v seek_v honour_n of_o man_n and_o sound_v officeâ—_n in_o the_o church_n by_o such_o director_n as_o ambition_n you_o be_v not_o the_o man_n that_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o peace_n or_o holiness_n from_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v little_a treaty_n with_o you_o but_o to_o lay_v by_o your_o wickedness_n but_o if_o it_o be_v service_n that_o you_o contend_v for_o in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n good_a try_v first_o whether_o a_o parish_n will_v not_o find_v you_o work_n enough_o i_o have_v try_v it_o and_o find_v that_o if_o i_o be_v ten_o man_n i_o can_v find_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v in_o this_o one_o parish_n though_o i_o do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o well_o able_a night_n and_o day_n and_o have_v so_o many_o helper_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o trouble_n to_o i_o that_o my_o work_n and_o charge_n be_v quite_o too_o great_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o desert_n it_o and_o go_v to_o a_o small_a place_n and_o nothing_o stay_v i_o but_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n require_v no_o more_o than_o i_o can_v do_v and_o that_o its_o better_a do_v what_o i_o can_v then_o nothing_o and_o that_o if_o i_o leave_v they_o the_o next_o be_v like_a to_o do_v no_o more_o can_v i_o but_o speak_v with_o each_o man_n in_o my_o parish_n by_o personal_a instruction_n once_o a_o month_n or_o once_o a_o quarter_n or_o half_a year_n it_o will_v put_v i_o into_o high_a expectation_n of_o make_v a_o very_a great_a change_n among_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n but_o when_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v to_o they_o past_o once_o a_o year_n or_o two_o year_n i_o must_v needs_o fear_v lest_o the_o force_n of_o former_a word_n will_v be_v lose_v before_o i_o come_v again_o and_o yet_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v more_o work_n and_o service_n and_o more_o soul_n to_o answer_v for_o to_o deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o with_o you_o brethren_n impartial_a stander_n by_o conceive_v that_o its_o time_n for_o you_o rather_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o a_o small_a charge_n and_o to_o lament_v your_o negligence_n in_o your_o parish_n and_o public_o to_o bewail_v that_o you_o have_v by_o your_o idleness_n betray_v so_o many_o soul_n let_v they_o alone_o in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o common_o do_v little_a in_o your_o charge_n but_o what_o you_o do_v at_o church_n in_o public_a overseer_n think_v that_o most_o of_o you_o be_v fit_a for_o small_a charge_n rather_o then_o for_o great_a i_o doubt_v this_o will_v offend_v many_o but_o you_o be_v better_o use_v it_o to_o your_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n than_o your_o offence_n §_o 4._o and_o 3._o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v how_o your_o passion_n and_o partiality_n make_v you_o contradict_v yourselves_o do_v you_o not_o use_v to_o 〈…〉_z the_o presbyter_n that_o they_o will_v all_o be_v bishop_n and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o so_o be_v against_o bishop_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bishop_n themselves_o and_o what_o be_v a_o parish_n bishopric_n so_o great_a a_o prize_n for_o our_o ambition_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o contemptible_a to_o you_o be_v we_o proud_a for_o seek_v to_o be_v parish_n bishop_n and_o do_v you_o take_v it_o as_o a_o empty_a name_n or_o shadow_n at_o least_o than_o confess_v hereafter_o that_o your_o pride_n be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o we_o that_o the_o mark_v of_o our_o ambition_n be_v take_v by_o you_o to_o be_v a_o low_a dishonourable_a state_n §_o 5._o and_o 4._o i_o will_v entreat_v you_o impartial_o to_o try_v whether_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a episcopacy_n fix_v in_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o a_o parochial_a episcopacy_n try_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o before_o and_o if_o it_o be_v will_v you_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n and_o apostolic_a institution_n and_o yet_o despise_v the_o primitive_a simplicity_n and_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v the_o elder_a carry_v it_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n §_o 6._o and_o 5._o at_o least_o say_v no_o more_o that_o you_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n and_o we_o against_o it_o when_o we_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n as_o well_o as_o you_o it_o be_v only_o your_o transcendent_a or_o exorbitant_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o we_o be_v against_o say_v not_o still_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n because_o we_o be_v not_o bishop_n but_o because_o we_o be_v only_a bishop_n of_o one_o church_n put_v the_o controversy_n true_o as_o it_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n with_o his_o prebytery_n to_o ordain_v yea_o or_o whether_o many_o such_o associated_n may_v ordain_v or_o rather_o whether_o it_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o many_o church_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o be_v whether_o ordination_n belong_v to_o archbishop_n only_o be_v not_o this_o the_o controversy_n §_o 7._o and_o then_o 6._o why_o do_v you_o in_o your_o definition_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o you_o very_o seldom_o and_o spare_o give_v we_o require_v no_o more_o than_o a_o parochial_a episcopacy_n and_o yet_o now_o despise_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o episcopacy_n at_o all_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o you_o mean_v by_o a_o bishop_n i_o think_v you_o mean_v a_o primus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la or_o at_o least_o a_o ruler_n of_o people_n and_o presbyter_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o parish_n bishop_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o bishop_n of_o many_o parish_n or_o church_n change_v your_o definition_n from_o this_o day_n forward_o if_o you_o must_v have_v a_o change_n of_o the_o thing_n define_v as_o it_o seem_v you_o must_v §_o 8._o and_o i_o wouâ—d_v know_v whether_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o have_v more_o church_n or_o parish_n than_o one_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o be_v able_a be_v not_o great_a gregory_n of_o naocesarea_n a_o bishop_n with_o his_o seventeen_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o alexander_n the_o collier_n who_o he_o ordain_v at_o comana_n a_o bishop_n though_o but_o of_o a_o small_a assembly_n do_v not_o some_o of_o you_o confess_v that_o bishop_n in_o scripture-time_n have_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o consequent_o have_v but_o a_o single_a congregation_n if_o then_o a_o parish_n or_o congregational_a bishop_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n why_o may_v he_o not_o be_v so_o still_o §_o 9_o object_n 2._o but_o the_o church_n under_o christian_a prince_n shall_v not_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o church_n under_o persecution_n shall_v bishop_n have_v no_o more_o power_n and_o honour_n now_o then_o they_o have_v then_o we_o see_v in_o constantine_n day_n a_o change_n be_v make_v must_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o parish_n now_o because_o they_o be_v bishop_n only_o of_o a_o parish_n in_o scripture-time_n §_o 10._o answ._n 1._o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o persecute_v now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o nor_o yet_o to_o want_v any_o due_a encouragement_n or_o assistance_n that_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v afford_v they_o but_o yet_o we_o will_v have_v god_n word_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o then_o and_o we_o will_v
no_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o baptise_a be_v to_o say_v over_o their_o belief_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v not_o such_o diocese_n as_o we_o that_o this_o work_n can_v be_v thâ—â—_n do_v for_o for_o as_o many_o of_o they_o dâ—_n 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o hold_v it_o in_o term_n of_o which_o see_v what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reformâ—â—_n pastor_n and_o even_o in_o this_o while_n they_o confess_v that_o pastor_n be_v ruler_n and_o the_o people_n must_v obey_v according_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n heb._n 13.17_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 1_o thes._n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n they_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o plead_v for_o cons._n 1._o cons._n 2._o cons._n 3._o cons._n 4._o cons._n 5._o cons._n 6._o cons._n 7._o cons._n 8._o cons._n 9_o cons._n 10_o 10_o dispute_v of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n rom._n 1.1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2.5.9_o rom._n 1.6_o mat._n 28.20_o heb._n 2.3_o 4_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o jam_fw-la 5.14_o act_n 2.41_o 42._o &_o 4.35_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o act_n 20.7_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o act_n 20.28_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o 20_o 22_o 24._o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o mat._n 18.18_o of_o this_o voctius_n have_v write_v at_o large_a de_fw-fr desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n fit_a autem_fw-la missio_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la mediante_fw-la etc._n etc._n aut_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la mediante_fw-la superiorum_fw-la authoritate_fw-la etc._n etc._n fit_a rursus_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la lege_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la posset_n fidei_fw-la seu_fw-la morum_fw-la veritas_fw-la inviolata_fw-la seruari_fw-la ubi_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la illud_fw-la pasce_fw-la fame_n morientem_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la pavisti_fw-la occidisti_fw-la voetius_fw-la luke_n 2.34_o 1_o pet._n 2._o â—_o 7_o 8._o of_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v what_o be_v write_v by_o voctius_n de_fw-fr desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la l._n 2._o sect._n 2._o c._n 21._o &_o passim_fw-la arg._n 3._o 〈…〉_z etc._n etc._n read_v their_o word_n word_n mr._n t._n p._n call_v himself_o rector_n of_o brington_n cyprian_n ep._n 28._o p_o 64._o ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la de_fw-la gaio_n desiderasâ—is_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr philumeno_fw-la &_o fortunato_n â—ypodiaconis_fw-la &_o favorino_n acoluthore_fw-la sâ—ribam_fw-la cui_fw-la rei_fw-la non_fw-la potui_fw-la i_o solum_fw-la judicem_fw-la dire_fw-fr cum_fw-la multi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la de_fw-la clero_fw-la absentes_fw-la sint_fw-la nec_fw-la locum_fw-la suum_fw-la vel_fw-la sero_fw-la repetendum_fw-la putaverint_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la singulorum_fw-la tractanda_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o limanda_fw-la plenius_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la cum_fw-la collegis_fw-la meis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la plebe_fw-la ipsa_fw-la universa_fw-la how_o big_a be_v the_o diocese_n then_o and_o how_o much_o the_o bishop_n rule_v alone_o may_v be_v hence_o conjecture_v and_o whether_o presbyter_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o rule_v why_o do_v ignatius_n and_o tertullian_n command_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbyter_n as_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o government_n alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n do_v maintain_v that_o hâ—eroms_n opinion_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o that_o from_o his_o plain_a and_o frequent_a expression_n we_o aver_v it_o to_o be_v and_o rebuke_v they_o that_o pretend_v the_o contrary_n hector_n boethius_n before_o cite_v say_v scoâ—_n histor._n l._n 7._o fol._n 128._o b._n that_o ant_n palladium_n populi_n suffragâ—is_fw-la ex_fw-la monachis_fw-la &_o culdaâ—is_fw-la pontifices_fw-la assumerentur_fw-la no_o bishop_n then_o ordain_v they_o but_o presbyter_n and_o balaeus_n centur._n 14._o c._n 6._o say_v habebant_fw-la antea_fw-la scoti_n suos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ac_fw-la ministros_fw-la ex_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la ministerio_fw-la plebium_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la electos_fw-la prouâ—_n asianorum_n more_fw-it fieri_fw-la apud_fw-la britanaos_n videbant_fw-la ☜_o cyrian_n epist._n 11._o plebi_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la meum_fw-la immo_fw-la contra_fw-la suffragium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la judicium_fw-la etc._n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o our_o prelate_n ordination_n and_o thâ—s_o show_v that_o the_o church_n in_o 〈◊〉_d â—ays_n be_v not_o diocesan_n consist_v oâ—_n many_o particular_a church_n else_o all_o the_o people_n can_v not_o have_v be_v present_a beholder_n and_o consenter_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n still_o this_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o bishop_n be_v then_o no_o great_a than_o that_o all_o may_v be_v personal_o present_a and_o fore-acquainted_n with_o his_o life_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pâ—â—ples_n duty_n noâ—_n only_o to_o elect_v but_o to_o reject_v there_o be_v more_o than_o cyprian_a affirm_v euseâ—â—us_a hâ—st_n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 18._o out_o of_o apolâ—onus_n tell_v we_o that_o alexander_n a_o montanist_n be_v a_o thief_n the_o congregation_n of_o which_o he_o be_v pastor_n so_o that_o be_v his_o diocese_n will_v not_o admit_v he_o 〈…〉_z 11._o 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la 〈…〉_z &_o 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z constâ—ntinâ—_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈…〉_z tell_v they_o that_o in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n all_o man_n shall_v free_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n and_o the_o general_a suffrage_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v equal_o consider_v because_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n shall_v be_v obtain_v and_o confer_v wâ—â—â—out_a 〈◊〉_d and_o discord_n 〈…〉_z 3_o 〈◊〉_d even_o those_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v superintendent_o be_v unchurch_v by_o they_o too_o for_o want_v of_o a_o true_a ordination_n for_o their_o superintendent_o be_v common_o ordain_v by_o mere_a presbyter_n or_o settle_v only_o by_o the_o prince_n power_n so_o in_o denmark_n when_o their_o seven_o bishop_n be_v depose_v seven_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v superintendent_o by_o johan._n bugenhagius_n pomeranus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o wittenberg_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o senate_n at_o the_o chief_a church_n in_o haffnia_n see_v vit._n bugenhagii_fw-la in_o melch._n adâ—m_n vit_fw-mi germ._n theolog._n page_n 315._o 315._o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n do_v not_o take_v the_o general_n or_o governor_n of_o their_o order_n to_o be_v man_n of_o another_o order_n though_o they_o have_v a_o power_n of_o ruling_n and_o that_o tyrannical_o ☜_o it_o be_v more_o than_o dr._n h._n h._n speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n that_o have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o they_o but_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n 1._o parochial_a bishop_n 2._o the_o state_v precedent_n of_o associated_n pastor_n 3._o a_o visitâ—r_n of_o the_o neighbour_n church_n and_o country_n these_o two_o to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n 4._o general_n unfixed_a minister_n minister_n so_o constantiâ—e_n call_v himself_o a_o bishop_n euseb._n vit_fw-fr coâ—st_n l._n 4._o c_o 24._o and_o he_o make_v his_o court_n a_o church_n and_o assemble_v the_o people_n do_v use_v to_o take_v the_o holy_a scriture_n and_o deliver_v divine_a contemplation_n out_o of_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v read_v the_o common-prayer_n to_o the_o whole_a congregation_n cap._n 17._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v constantine_n that_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o unity_n and_o peace_n when_o the_o bishop_n else_o will_v have_v break_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o the_o emperor_n frequent_o take_v down_o and_o set_v up_o bishop_n at_o their_o pleasure_n especial_o in_o the_o patriarchial_a seat_n as_o rome_n constantinople_n antioch_n alexandria_n ☞_o ☞_o and_o mr._n burrough_n irenicoâ—_n dr._n holdsworth_n dr._n forbs_n gataker_n the_o london_n pâ—â—â—ince_n beza_n calvin_n see_v also_o dan._n colonius_n in_o his_o disputat_fw-la ex_fw-la iâ—stâ—tut_n calv._n l._n 4._o dâ—sp_n 2._o §._o 18.24_o ☞_o argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o argum._n 5._o argum._n 6._o argum._n 7._o argum._n 8._o prop._n 2._o prop._n 3._o prop._n 4._o ☜_o prop._n 5._o prop._n 6._o prop._n 7._o prop._n 8._o prop._n 9_o prop._n 10_o object_n 1._o object_n 2._o object_n 1._o â—â—ject_n 2._o object_n 3._o object_n 4._o object_n 5._o object_n 6._o object_n 7._o object_n 8._o object_n 9_o object_n 10._o the_o sum_n beside_o sâ—â—ms_v of_o catechism_n catechism_n in_o point_n of_o lawfulness_n for_o conveniency_n be_v according_a to_o several_a accident_n accident_n the_o provincial_a consil._n agath_fw-mi can._n 14._o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o remember_v mention_v they_o they_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_z king_n 〈…〉_z that_o 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v do_v without_o tumult_n or_o 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—ila_fw-fr p._n 1362._o a_o 1595._o so_o that_o when_o he_o fear_v lose_v by_o it_o himself_o the_o good_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o murder_v they_o that_o he_o will_v câ—ll_v heretic_n but_o at_o another_o time_n 30000._o to_o be_v murder_v in_o france_n in_o a_o few_o day_n dâ—â—ila_n say_v 40000._o be_v a_o bless_a work_n and_o therefore_o when_o i_o say_v before_o that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n i_o will_v rather_o kneel_v than_o not_o communicate_v yet_o i_o now_o add_v that_o i_o will_v for_o all_o that_o rather_o be_v imprison_v or_o otherwise_o persecute_v then_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n all_o that_o dare_v not_o kneel_v or_o conform_v in_o such_o a_o circumstance_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v minister_n then_o command_v on_o great_a penalty_n to_o do_v ☜_o luke_n 4.18_o matth._n 11.28_o matth._n 12.20_o isa._n 42.2_o 3._o &_o 40.11_o mat._n 18.6_o luke_n 17_o 2._o rom._n 14.1_o &_o 15.1_o 2._o &_o 14.13_o 15_o 20_o 21_o 23._o 23._o see_v my_o writing_n of_o grotius_n religion_n
be_v no_o grotian_n or_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n again_o i_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o raise_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o suspicion_n on_o any_o that_o own_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o design_n of_o grotius_n disclaim_v it_o and_o we_o be_v satisfy_v dr._n heylin_n be_v take_v for_o as_o hot_a a_o antipuritan_n as_o most_o in_o england_n and_o yet_o in_o a_o moderate_a letter_n to_o i_o he_o disclaim_v grotianism_n which_o i_o mention_v partly_o lest_o any_o by_o my_o name_v he_o on_o another_o occasion_n in_o that_o book_n misconceive_v i_o to_o have_v accuse_v he_o of_o this_o and_o principal_o to_o discourage_v the_o defender_n of_o grotius_n when_o such_o man_n as_o dr._n heylin_n and_o dr._n steward_n be_v against_o they_o the_o content_n dispuation_n 1._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o right_a order_n or_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o we_o restore_v the_o extrude_v episcopacy_n neg._n peace_n with_o episcopal_a divine_n to_o be_v seek_v pag._n 2_o 3._o the_o nature_n of_o church-government_n open_v pag._n 5._o to_o 14._o twelve_o sort_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v distinguish_v pag._n 14_o 15._o which_o of_o these_o may_v be_v admit_v for_o peace_n pag._n 16._o vnfixed_a general_n minister_n to_o do_v the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n work_v be_v to_o be_v continue_v prove_v pag._n 21_o 22._o what_o power_n apostles_n have_v over_o other_o minister_n p._n 23_o to_o 30._o the_o author_n concession_n for_o episcopacy_n pag._n 30_o 31._o argument_n against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n 1._o it_o destroy_v government_n and_o its_o end_n pag._n 32._o 2._o it_o gratifi_v satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n pag._n 36._o 3._o it_o unavoidable_o cause_v division_n pag._n 37._o 4._o it_o suspend_v or_o degrade_v all_o the_o presbyter_n pag._n 38._o 5._o it_o make_v lay_v man_n church-governor_n 6._o and_o oppress_v the_o bishop_n with_o guilt_n pag._n 44._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o product_n of_o pride_n pag._n 45._o 8._o it_o gratifi_v lazy_a minister_n pag._n 46._o 9_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n pag._n 48._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n pag_n 51._o 11._o it_o be_v unsafe_a as_o never_o use_v in_o scripture_n time_n how_o full_o the_o supposition_n be_v grant_v we_o pag._n 58_o 59_o many_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o facto_fw-la be_v confess_v by_o dr._n h._n to_o have_v settle_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n but_o one_o bishop_n over_o one_o state_v congregation_n intend_v not_o the_o change_n of_o this_o order_n afterward_o pag_n 63._o to_o 74_o etc._n etc._n more_o argument_n that_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v no_o scripture-bishop_n pag_n 75._o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o jewish_a and_o apostolical_a government_n pag._n 76_o 77._o prove_v by_o two_o argument_n more_o pag._n 83_o 84._o the_o confession_n of_o episcopal_a writer_n pag._n 85_o 86._o against_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o many_o church_n the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n p._n 87._o with_o grotius_n exposition_n pag_n 88_o of_o polycarp_n and_o ignatius_n who_o be_v full_a against_o they_o pag._n 88_o of_o justin_n martyr_n and_o gregory_n neocaesaâ—iensis_n pag._n 92_o 93._o tertullian_n pag._n 93_o 94._o of_o clemens_n alexandr_n and_o from_o the_o late_a division_n of_o parish_n pag._n 96._o ninius_n testimony_n cite_v by_o mr._n thorndike_n of_o 365._o bishopric_n plant_v by_o patrick_n in_o ireland_n pag._n 96_o 97._o more_o cite_v by_o usher_n pag._n 97._o the_o testimony_n of_o council_n pag._n 98._o to_o 103._o many_o weighty_a consequent_n of_o the_o prove_a point_n pag._n 103._o disputation_n 2._o those_o who_o nullify_v our_o present_a ministry_n and_o church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o prelatical_a ordination_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a do_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o grievous_a sin_n a_o preface_n to_o the_o dissenter_n pag._n 109._o one_o letter_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o another_o county_n that_o open_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o disputation_n pag._n 127._o chap._n 1._o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n define_v pag._n 130._o whether_o special_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o minister_n pag._n 130_o 131._o what_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a pag._n 132._o minister_n christ_n officer_n pag._n 133._o must_v be_v separate_v to_o the_o work_n pag._n 134._o who_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o the_o ministry_n pag._n 134_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o pastor_n or_o church_n be_v first_o p._n 136._o whether_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o universal_a be_v first_o ibid._n the_o pastor_n work_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n p._n 137._o how_o far_o intention_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o administration_n p._n 138._o a_o call_v to_o exercise_v after_o a_o call_v to_o office_n p._n 139._o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o ordination_n show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o ordainer_n work_v and_o what_o not_o p._n 141._o chap._n 3._o humane_a ordination_n not_o of_o constant_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n full_o prove_v p._n 150._o chap._n 4._o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_a ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n p._n 168._o prove_v chap._n 5._o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a prelate_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n prove_v p._n 178._o objection_n answer_v chap_n 6._o ordination_n especial_o at_o this_o time_n by_o english_a prelate_n be_v unnecessary_a p._n 190._o chap._n 7._o the_o ordination_n use_v now_o in_o england_n and_o in_o other_o protestant_n churches_n be_v valid_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n p._n 198._o full_o prove_v and_o so_o our_o ministry_n vindicate_v by_o twenty_o argument_n chap._n 8._o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v now_o labour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o our_o ministry_n church_n and_o administration_n manifest_v in_o forty_o aggravation_n p._n 240._o chap._n 9_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o despise_v or_o neglect_v ordination_n p._n 252._o the_o distinct_a power_n of_o pastor_n people_n and_o magistrate_n to_o our_o call_n p._n 253._o approbation_n of_o pastor_n must_v be_v seek_v p._n 258._o what_o pastor_n shall_v be_v seek_v to_o for_o ordination_n p._n 266._o disputation_n 3._o a_o episcopacy_n desirable_a for_o the_o reformation_n preservation_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 274._o chap._n 1._o of_o general_n unfixed_a bishop_n or_o minister_n p._n 275._o chap._n 2._o of_o fix_a pastor_n that_o also_o participate_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unfixed_a p._n 286._o chap._n 3._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o several_a association_n of_o pastor_n to_o choose_v one_o man_n to_o be_v their_o precedent_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la if_o he_o continue_v fit_a p._n 297._o what_o power_n shall_v such_o have_v p._n 301._o chap._n 4._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o have_v a_o fix_a precedent_n for_o life_n p._n 307._o chap._n 5._o objection_n against_o the_o forementioned_a presidency_n answer_v p._n 316._o chap._n 6._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o forego_n proposition_n and_o the_o consistency_n of_o they_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o each_o party_n and_o so_o their_o aptitude_n to_o reconcile_v p._n 335._o chap_n 7._o some_o instance_n prove_v that_o moderate_a man_n will_v agree_v upon_o the_o forementioned_a term_n p._n 339._o bishop_n hâ—lls_v full_a consent_n p._n 340_o 341._o dr._n hide_v of_o the_o new_a party_n stigmatize_v his_o book_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o irrational_a separatism_n and_o recusancy_n p._n 342_o 343._o bishop_n usher_v full_a consent_n to_o we_o p._n 344._o with_o dr._n holdâ—worths_n and_o dr._n forbs_n the_o presbyterian_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o term_n mr._n gaâ—akers_n mr._n geree_n the_o london_n province_n beza_n calvin_n mr._n rich._n vine_n in_o two_o letter_n bishop_n can_v have_v no_o other_o power_n over_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n than_o the_o synod_n have_v p._n 347_o 348._o presbyterian_o for_o a_o church_n of_o one_o congregation_n p._n 348._o the_o polonian_a protestant_n government_n p._n 353._o disputation_n 4._o whether_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v a_o desirable_a mean_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n proposition_n 1._o a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v in_o itself_o lawful_a p._n 359._o prop._n 2._o a_o stint_a liturgy_n in_o some_o part_n of_o public_a holy_a service_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a p._n 365._o prop._n 3._o in_o those_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n where_o a_o form_n be_v not_o of_o ordinary_a necessity_n but_o only_o lawful_a yet_o may_v it_o not_o only_o be_v submit_v to_o but_o desire_v when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v accidental_o require_v it_o p._n 367._o prop._n
council_n since_o scripture_n time_n at_o least_o there_o have_v beeen_n no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o they_o unless_o the_o roman_a empire_n yea_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n i_o know_v therefore_o no_o humane_a universal_a law_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o form_n of_o government_n liturgy_n holy_a day_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o sect._n 14._o but_o the_o principal_a matter_n that_o tend_v to_o end_v our_o dâ—fference_n be_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o government_n that_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o must_v have_v diocesan_n and_o metropolitan_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o i_o have_v grant_v to_o apostolical_a bishop_n in_o the_o three_o dispute_n be_v it_o to_o teach_v or_o rule_v the_o people_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n they_o can_v do_v it_o at_o so_o great_a distance_n not_o know_v they_o nor_o converse_v with_o they_o at_o least_o so_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o place_n as_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n be_v be_v it_o to_o rule_v the_o presbyter_n only_o why_o then_o have_v not_o every_o church_n a_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o flock_n but_o a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o rule_v they_o in_o all_o that_o which_o they_o call_v jurisdiction_n themselves_o and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v rule_v by_o diocesan_n and_o the_o diocesan_n by_o provincial_n not_o by_o force_n for_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o coercive_a power_n by_o violence_n or_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n be_v it_o by_o bare_a command_a why_o what_o will_v that_o do_v on_o dissenter_n that_o disobey_v shall_v they_o depose_v the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n that_o disobey_v they_o but_o how_o not_o by_o any_o force_n but_o command_v or_o exhortation_n or_o excommunication_n they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o that_o i_o know_v of_o and_o what_o if_o they_o excommunicate_v a_o pastor_n let_v the_o case_n be_v suppose_v as_o now_o it_o be_v among_o we_o what_o if_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o few_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o county_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o diocesan_n or_o of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o his_o impose_v ceremony_n and_o form_n the_o people_n will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n most_o general_o where_o the_o ministry_n have_v be_v save_o effectual_a to_o own_o their_o pastor_n notwithstanding_o such_o a_o excommunication_n and_o the_o pastor_n will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o go_v on_o with_o their_o work_n and_o the_o excommunication_n will_v do_v no_o good_a unless_o perhaps_o to_o make_v some_o division_n and_o make_v both_o party_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o procure_v the_o rabble_n to_o rail_v more_o bitter_o at_o their_o pastor_n and_o hate_v all_o their_o advice_n be_v a_o desirable_a good_a and_o as_o when_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v they_o some_o bishop_n again_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n so_o some_o of_o these_o pastor_n its_o like_a will_v excommunicate_v their_o metropolitan_n and_o why_o a_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n may_v not_o cast_v a_o wicked_a metropolitan_a out_o of_o their_o communion_n be_v past_o my_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v synod_n be_v for_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o monarchical_a national_a church_n in_o conformity_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o a_o heretical_a primate_n a_o roman_a synod_n depose_v john_n the_o thirteen_o and_o other_o pope_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o council_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o what_o ever_o power_n man_n claim_v if_o the_o magistrate_n interpose_v not_o which_o be_v extrinsic_a to_o the_o church-government_n in_o question_n it_o will_v work_v but_o on_o man_n judgement_n call_v it_o depose_v excommunicate_v or_o what_o you_o please_v and_o this_o power_n no_o man_n can_v take_v from_o you_o but_o by_o hinder_v you_o to_o speak_v you_o may_v now_o depose_v thus_o and_o excommunicate_v who_o you_o please_v and_o when_o they_o have_v slight_v it_o or_o excommunicate_v you_o again_o you_o will_v have_v do_v nay_o i_o think_v you_o do_v excommunicate_v we_o already_o for_o you_o withdraw_v from_o our_o communion_n and_o draw_v many_o with_o you_o and_o so_o you_o exercise_v your_o power_n i_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o party_n that_o in_o the_o second_o disputation_n i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o sect_n 15._o much_o of_o my_o opposition_n to_o the_o english_a prelacy_n depend_v on_o the_o supposition_n that_o they_o take_v all_o the_o people_n and_o not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o government_n or_o for_o their_o charge_n and_o i_o find_v some_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n that_o be_v spring_v up_o since_o their_o fall_n do_v doubt_n of_o this_o but_o 1._o all_o man_n in_o england_n that_o know_v but_o twenty_o year_n ago_o what_o belong_v to_o these_o matter_n be_v past_a doubt_n of_o it_o and_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o dispute_v against_o they_o that_o contradict_v the_o common_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o we_o have_v ever_o a_o king_n in_o england_n 2._o read_v over_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o yearly_a visitation_n article_n which_o the_o churchwarden_n ordinary_o swear_v to_o present_v by_o before_o they_o have_v ever_o read_v the_o book_n or_o hear_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o then_o judge_v 3._o their_o argue_v for_o the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o only_o be_v proper_o pastor_n and_o that_o presbyter_n have_v not_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n but_o of_o doctrine_n be_v some_o evidence_n 4._o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n have_v no_o power_n by_o their_o law_n or_o sufferance_n to_o cast_v out_o any_o the_o most_o enormous_a sinner_n or_o heretic_n from_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o open_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a but_o by_o read_v of_o their_o sentence_n and_o publish_v what_o they_o send_v from_o their_o court_n and_o consequent_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o order_n hereto_o for_o the_o mean_n can_v be_v use_v where_o the_o end_n be_v know_v to_o be_v impossible_a all_o the_o obstinate_a scandalous_a person_n and_o scorner_n at_o a_o holy_a life_n we_o must_v take_v as_o member_n of_o our_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o indeed_o we_o have_v the_o same_o power_n as_o the_o churchwarden_n to_o put_v our_o name_n to_o their_o presentment_n but_o a_o power_n of_o accuse_v to_o a_o chancellor_n court_n be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o govern_v especial_o when_o piety_n under_o the_o name_n of_o preciseness_n and_o puritanism_n be_v so_o hate_v and_o persecute_v that_o to_o have_v accuse_v a_o man_n for_o mere_a profaneness_n will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v the_o end_n as_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o undo_n of_o the_o accuser_n except_o he_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o preciseness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o himself_z but_o i_o need_v not_o dispute_v the_o with_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v breed_v iâ—_n better_a time_n though_o far_o from_o what_o we_o desire_v be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o casâ—_n of_o their_o predecessor_n sect._n 16._o object_n but_o do_v you_o not_o contradict_v your_o self_n in_o say_v the_o pastor_n be_v degrade_v or_o suspend_v as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o their_o work_n and_o yet_o say_v here_o &_o pref._n to_o the_o reform_a pastor_n that_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n be_v give_v they_o answ._n 1._o in_o their_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n say_v to_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v detain_v and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n it_o be_v ask_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v give_v their_o faithful_a diligence_n always_o to_o administer_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n enable_v the_o curate_n to_o admonish_v open_a and_o notorious_a evil_a liver_n by_o who_o the_o congregation_n be_v offend_v and_o those_o that_o have_v wrong_v their_o neighbour_n that_o they_o come_v not_o till_o they_o have_v open_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v repent_v and_o amend_v but_o 1._o this_o do_v but_o serve_v to_o leave_v they_o unexcusable_a that_o acknowledge_v discipline_n to_o
belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n when_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o exercise_v it_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n enable_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v after_o that_o forbid_a to_o preach_v till_o they_o have_v a_o licence_n and_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o visitation_n article_n to_o present_v those_o minister_n that_o preach_v without_o licence_n if_o they_o will_v deny_v we_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n that_o they_o first_o confess_v belong_v to_o our_o office_n we_o be_v not_o answerable_a for_o their_o self-contradiction_n 2._o by_o discipline_n i_o suppose_v they_o mean_v but_o our_o instruction_n and_o our_o publish_v their_o order_n for_o penance_n excommunication_n or_o absolution_n 3._o they_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n as_o far_o as_o the_o execution_n require_v and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o england_n with_o their_o write_n show_v we_o to_o our_o cost_n their_o judgement_n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v we_o if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n while_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o governor_n deny_v it_o and_o go_v against_o it_o 4._o he_o that_o have_v keep_v a_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o rubric_n be_v to_o have_v be_v accountable_a for_o it_o at_o their_o court_n and_o so_o likely_a if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o serious_a piety_n and_o not_o a_o persecutor_n of_o puritan_n to_o have_v be_v undo_v by_o it_o and_o be_v like_a to_o make_v so_o little_a of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o discipline_n all_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o presentment_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o i_o never_o know_v one_o to_o my_o best_a remembrance_n in_o 25_o year_n time_n that_o i_o live_v under_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n except_o a_o puritan_n that_o scruple_v to_o take_v it_o kneel_v and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o true_a church-government_n sect._n 17._o object_n but_o either_o they_o do_v it_o according_a to_o the_o establish_a law_n or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o not_o in_o they_o if_o they_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n than_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o man_n abuse_n and_o the_o law_n and_o order_n can_v be_v blame_v answ._n a_o sad_a case_n to_o poor_a ignorant_a miserable_a soul_n that_o they_o must_v be_v leave_v in_o obstinacy_n and_o deprive_v of_o god_n mean_n of_o reformation_n without_o remedy_n because_o either_o the_o law_n or_o judge_n must_v be_v excuse_v the_o judge_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o law_n to_o we_o that_o be_v law_n in_o the_o issue_n to_o we_o which_o they_o unanimous_o call_v law_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v time_n it_o shall_v be_v alter_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n universal_o it_o be_v time_n they_o shall_v be_v alter_v let_v we_o but_o have_v a_o remedy_n and_o enjoy_v god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o that_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o king_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o we_o have_v do_v sect._n 18._o object_n but_o may_v not_o bishop_n when_o they_o ordain_v delegate_n what_o measure_n of_o ministerial_a power_n they_o please_v and_o if_o you_o never_o receive_v more_o why_o shall_v you_o use_v it_o answ._n a_o poor_a relief_n to_o the_o forsake_a church_n deprive_v she_o of_o government_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n be_v the_o power_n desirable_a to_o we_o if_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o desirable_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o what_o power_n have_v bishop_n and_o whence_o do_v they_o receive_v it_o to_o change_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o his_o apostle_n if_o so_o they_o may_v turn_v the_o three_o order_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v alter_v into_o as_o many_o more_o then_o they_o may_v create_v a_o office_n for_o baptise_v only_o and_o another_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o and_o another_o for_o pray_v only_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o make_v lay-elder_n or_o then_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n institute_v church-office_n and_o be_v they_o now_o at_o the_o bishop_n power_n to_o transform_v they_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o distribute_v the_o work_n in_o the_o exercise_n part_n to_o one_o and_o part_n to_o another_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o any_o part_n but_o one_o or_o more_o must_v do_v it_o and_o the_o office_n must_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o power_n exercise_v to_o the_o edification_n and_o not_o the_o confusion_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 19_o object_n but_o the_o key_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n nor_o to_o presbyter_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o seventy_o be_v only_o disciple_n and_o not_o church-officer_n the_o ancient_n and_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v be_v much_o mistake_v that_o have_v so_o much_o urge_v it_o that_o presbyter_n succeed_v they_o as_o bishop_n do_v the_o apostle_n but_o if_o they_o be_v officer_n than_o they_o have_v the_o key_n 2._o the_o episcopal_a divine_n even_o the_o papist_n common_o confess_v that_o part_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o christ_n give_v they_o together_o 3._o be_v they_o give_v only_o to_o apostle_n for_o themselves_o or_o to_o convey_v to_o other_o if_o to_o themselves_o only_o than_o no_o one_o have_v they_o now_o if_o to_o convey_v to_o other_o then_o either_o to_o apostle_n only_o as_o their_o successor_n but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o or_o to_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la or_o metropolitan_o or_o archbishop_n only_o but_o none_o of_o this_o will_v please_v the_o bishop_n or_o to_o bishop_n only_o which_o i_o grant_v take_v bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n and_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o presumptuous_a innovation_n in_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 4._o they_o that_o must_v use_v the_o key_n must_v have_v power_n to_o use_v they_o but_o parish_n bishop_n must_v use_v they_o as_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o work_n do_v prove_v therefore_o parish_n bishop_n must_v have_v the_o power_n if_o only_o one_o man_n in_o a_o diocese_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o church_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n we_o may_v know_v after_o all_o the_o talk_n of_o discipline_n what_o discipline_n to_o expect_v sect._n 20._o object_n why_o blame_v you_o lay-chancellors_a register_n proctor_n etc._n etc._n when_o you_o set_v up_o lay-elder_n we_o be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o call_v chancellor_n ecclesiastical_a as_o you_o can_v call_v lay-elder_n so_o answ._n i_o never_o plead_v for_o lay-elder_n if_o other_o man_n err_v will_v it_o justify_v your_o error_n but_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o a_o unordained_a man_n in_o a_o single_a parish_n have_v power_n only_o to_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o government_n be_v far_o unlike_o a_o lay-court_n to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o a_o diocese_n sect._n 21._o object_n do_v not_o your_o argument_n against_o bishop_n for_o exclude_v discipline_n make_v as_o much_o for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o minister_n of_o who_o you_o complain_v in_o your_o reform_a pastor_n for_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n ans._n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o prelacy_n as_o set_v up_o in_o england_n â—here_o only_o one_o man_n have_v the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o church_n unavoidable_o exclude_v it_o if_o the_o best_a man_n be_v bishop_n till_o it_o be_v otherwise_o form_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o parochial_a episcopacy_n be_v fit_v to_o promote_v it_o 2._o those_o presbyter_n that_o i_o blame_v for_o neglect_v the_o high_a act_n of_o discipline_n do_v yet_o keep_v away_o more_o profane_a person_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o some_o one_o church_n than_o ever_o i_o know_v keep_v away_o in_o all_o place_n under_o the_o prelate_n 3._o if_o minister_n sinful_o neglect_v discipline_n yet_o as_o preacher_n and_o guide_n in_o public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a need_n and_o value_n to_o the_o church_n but_o few_o bishop_n of_o england_n preach_v ordinary_o and_o 4._o we_o be_v desirous_a that_o bishop_n shall_v continue_v as_o preacher_n but_o not_o as_o diocesan_n excluder_n of_o parochial_a church-discipline_n sect._n 22._o object_n by_o pretend_v to_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o say_v there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n you_o will_v put_v down_o
by_o another_o that_o can_v not_o have_v any_o power_n to_o rule_v he_o without_o that_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o and_o voluntary_a condescension_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o five_o sort_n that_o be_v the_o stand_a precedent_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la have_v no_o negative_a voice_n i_o shall_v easy_o consent_v to_o they_o for_o order_n and_o peace_n for_o they_o be_v no_o distinct_a office_n nor_o assume_v any_o government_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n do_v common_o use_v a_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o month_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o year_n or_o twenty_o year_n or_o quam_fw-la diu_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gâ—sserit_fw-la and_o how_o many_o year_n have_v we_o one_o moderator_n of_o our_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n and_o may_v have_v have_v he_o so_o many_o year_n more_o if_o death_n have_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o usual_o god_n do_v not_o so_o change_v his_o gift_n but_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v the_o fit_a this_o month_n or_o year_n be_v most_o likely_a also_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a the_o next_o 6._o and_o for_o the_o six_o sort_n viz._n a_o precedent_n of_o a_o class_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o he_o and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o my_o judgement_n as_o a_o thing_n institute_v by_o god_n or_o fit_a in_o itself_o but_o yet_o i_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o it_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o may_v heal_v that_o great_a breach_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o episcopal_a brethren_n and_o the_o many_o church_n that_o hold_v of_o that_o way_n but_o with_o these_o caution_n and_o limitation_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o negative_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n for_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v yield_v 2._o that_o none_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o negative_a vote_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o take_v it_o from_o those_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o will_v free_o give_v or_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o its_o a_o know_a thing_n that_o all_o church-power_n do_v work_v only_o on_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o only_o prevail_v by_o procure_v consent_n and_o can_v compel_v 3._o nor_o will_v i_o ever_o yield_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n dissent_v shall_v be_v take_v as_o schismatic_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o breach_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v break_v the_o church_n that_o bishop_n have_v thrust_v their_o rule_n on_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o have_v take_v their_o negative_a voice_n at_o least_o if_o not_o their_o sole_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n without_o it_o or_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o he_o that_o deny_v their_o disputable_a power_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v with_o they_o that_o blaspheme_v god_n himself_o and_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o deny_v it_o so_o such_o bishop_n take_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o suppose_v of_o the_o universal_a and_o so_o to_o deny_v they_o shall_v cut_v man_n off_o as_o if_o they_o deny_v christ._n this_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o humility_n that_o christ_n teach_v his_o follower_n 4._o nor_o will_v i_o have_v any_o force_v to_o declare_v whether_o they_o only_o submit_v for_o peace_n or_o consent_v in_o approbation_n nor_o whether_o they_o take_v the_o bishop_n negative_a vote_n to_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o necessary_a or_o by_o the_o presbyter_n voluntary_a consent_n &_o contract_n as_o have_v power_n in_o several_a case_n to_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o just_a authority_n when_o the_o suspension_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o public_a good_n no_o duty_n be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o duty_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbytery_n it_o be_v not_o a_o flat_a duty_n to_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o precedent_n be_v absent_a except_o in_o case_n of_o flat_a necessity_n why_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n then_o if_o they_o see_v it_o conducible_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n resolve_v never_o to_o ordain_v except_o in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v there_o and_o be_v one_o therein_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o permit_v his_o exercise_n of_o a_o negative_a vote_n without_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o right_n by_o any_o institution_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ordain_v when_o the_o precedent_n be_v present_a it_o be_v lawful_a out_o of_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o forbear_v when_o he_o be_v absent_a according_a therefore_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a principle_n we_o may_v resolve_v to_o give_v he_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o negative_a voice_n that_o be_v not_o to_o ordain_v without_o he_o but_o in_o necessity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o episcopal_a principle_n we_o must_v thus_o do_v for_o this_o point_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n they_o stand_v on_o now_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o their_o must_v be_v if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v find_v to_o lie_v upon_o it_o but_o 5._o i_o will_v have_v this_o caution_n too_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o annex_v his_o sword_n to_o the_o bishop_n censure_n without_o very_o clear_a reason_n but_o let_v he_o make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o pure_a spiritual_a authority_n that_o he_o can_v we_o shall_v have_v keep_v peace_n with_o bishop_n better_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v arm_v and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o become_v their_o executioner_n 7._o as_o to_o the_o seven_o sort_n viz._n a_o precedent_n of_o a_o province_n fix_v without_o any_o negative_a voice_n i_o shall_v easy_o admit_v of_o he_o not_o only_o for_o peace_n but_o as_o orderly_o and_o convenient_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o one_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o all_o assembly_n and_o the_o decree_n to_o each_o member_n and_o for_o many_o other_o mattter_n of_o order_n this_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o province_n of_o london_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o in_o the_o other_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v a_o precedent_n quam_fw-la diu_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gesserit_fw-la as_o well_o for_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n or_o seven_o year_n as_o in_o our_o late_a assembly_n two_o successive_o be_v more_o as_o i_o remember_v so_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n i_o think_v may_v well_o be_v yield_v to_o for_o the_o church_n order_n and_o peace_n 8._o as_o to_o the_o eight_o sort_n of_o bishop_n viz._n the_o diocesan_n who_o assume_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o many_o parish_n church_n both_o presbyter_n and_o people_n as_o ten_o or_o twelve_o or_o twenty_o or_o more_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v even_o a_o whole_a diocese_n i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v under_o pretence_n of_o order_n or_o peace_n if_o we_o can_v hinder_v they_o but_o of_o these_o we_o must_v speak_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o nine_o sort_n of_o bishop_n viz._n a_o diocesan_n rule_v all_o the_o presbyter_n but_o leave_v the_o presbyter_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o consequent_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a power_n of_o ordination_n but_o leave_v censure_n and_o absolution_n to_o they_o except_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n to_o himself_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n of_o very_o common_a reception_n through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o must_v also_o say_v that_o i_o can_v see_v as_o yet_o no_o divine_a institution_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n take_v for_o a_o fix_a limit_a officer_n and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o we_o shall_v mention_v in_o the_o eleven_o place_n but_o how_o far_a man_n voluntary_a submission_n to_o such_o and_o consent_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o may_v authorise_v they_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o dispute_v
institution_n not_o by_o inspire_a apostle_n but_o by_o ordinary_a bishop_n than_o 1._o they_o make_v all_o presbyter_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la episcopali_fw-la and_o bishop_n only_o and_o their_o superior_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o the_o italian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v have_v all_o bishop_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o this_o they_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o for_o the_o italian_a papist_n themselves_o think_v presbytery_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o either_o they_o may_v be_v change_v by_o bishop_n who_o set_v they_o up_o or_o not_o if_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o again_o by_o man_n than_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ruin_v by_o man_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n will_v imitate_v the_o pope_n either_o they_o will_v reign_v or_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o either_o they_o will_v lead_v the_o church_n in_o their_o way_n or_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n if_o man_n can_v take_v they_o down_o then_o 1._o it_o seem_v man_n do_v not_o institute_n they_o for_o why_o may_v they_o not_o alter_v their_o own_o institution_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n have_v universal_a stand_n unchangeable_a institution_n office_n and_o bind_a law_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v and_o if_o so_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o law_n make_v and_o church_n order_v and_o be_v not_o their_o law_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o word_n insufficient_a and_o every_o bishop_n will_v be_v to_o his_o diocese_n and_o all_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a 3._o moreover_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n i_o know_v of_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o for_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o take_v every_o man_n word_n that_o say_v he_o have_v tradition_n for_o his_o conceit_n but_o we_o require_v the_o proof_n the_o papist_n that_o be_v the_o pretend_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n do_v bring_v forth_o none_o as_o mere_o unwritten_a but_o for_o their_o ordines_fw-la inferiores_fw-la and_o many_o of_o they_o for_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n but_o not_o for_o presbyter_n themselves_o and_o scripture_n they_o can_v plead_v none_o for_o if_o they_o mention_v such_o text_n where_o paul_n bid_v titus_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n they_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o elder_n as_o now_o but_o of_o prelate_n who_o titus_n as_o the_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o elder_n than_o they_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o divine_a apostolical_a institution_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o bishop_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v it_o by_o one_o bishop_n or_o by_o many_o if_o by_o one_o then_o how_o come_v that_o one_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a institution_n on_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o by_o many_o either_o out_o of_o council_n or_o in_o if_o out_o of_o council_n it_o be_v by_o a_o accidental_a fall_n into_o one_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o then_o they_o be_v but_o as_o single_a man_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o still_o we_o ask_v how_o do_v they_o bind_v we_o if_o by_o many_o in_o council_n 1._o then_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o council_n it_o be_v that_o institute_v presbytery_n when_o and_o where_o gather_v and_o where_o we_o may_v find_v their_o canon_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o order_n and_o what_o author_n mention_n that_o council_n 2._o and_o what_o authority_n have_v that_o council_n to_o bind_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o all_o age_n if_o they_o say_v it_o bind_v but_o their_o own_o church_n and_o that_o age_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v for_o all_o that_o have_v null_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n there_o but_o o_o miserable_a england_n and_o miserable_a world_n if_o presbyter_n have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o it_o than_o prelate_n have_v do_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o english_a prelacy_n either_o degrade_v the_o presbyter_n or_o else_o suspend_v to_o ally_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o office_n for_o themselves_o call_v they_o rector_n and_o in_o ordain_v they_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o themselves_o make_v to_o be_v the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a man_n to_o ask_v the_o presbyter_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v when_o themselves_o do_v express_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v confer_v the_o power_n on_o they_o and_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o bid_v we_o do_v in_o our_o ordination_n yea_o they_o thereby_o make_v it_o the_o very_a work_n of_o our_o office_n for_o the_o same_o mouth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o bid_v we_o tâ—ke_a authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o who_o sin_n we_o remit_v or_o retain_v they_o be_v remit_v or_o retain_v and_o therefore_o if_o one_o be_v a_o essential_a or_o true_a integral_a part_n at_o least_o of_o our_o office_n the_o other_o be_v so_o too_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o thus_o suspend_v or_o degrade_v all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o england_n as_o to_o one_o half_a of_o their_o office_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o of_o order_n or_o unity_n argum._n 5._o that_o episcopacy_n which_o give_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o management_n of_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o lay-man_n while_o they_o take_v they_o from_o the_o presbyter_n be_v nâ—t_v to_o be_v restore_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o unity_n or_o peace_n etc._n but_o such_o be_v the_o english_a prelacy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o layman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v church_n governor_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n this_o be_v beyond_o question_n with_o all_o save_o the_o congregational_a and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v two_o or_o three_o lay_v man_n choose_v but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o manage_v this_o business_n the_o minor_a be_v know_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chancellor_n in_o hâ—s_n court_n with_o his_o assistant_n and_o the_o register_n and_o such_o other_o mere_a layman_n that_o manage_v this_o work_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o as_o the_o bishop_n agent_n and_o substitute_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v it_o by_o they_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o law_n put_v it_o in_o the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o bishopâ—_n can_v not_o hinder_v it_o 2._o if_o the_o bishop_n may_v delegate_v other_o to_o do_v their_o work_n than_o it_o seem_v preach_v and_o rule_v excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v by_o layman_n as_o clergy_n man_n then_o they_o may_v commission_n they_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o of_o these_o work_n but_o only_a a_o bishop_n to_o depute_v layman_n to_o do_v they_o which_o be_v false_a and_o confusive_a argum._n 6._o that_o episcopacy_n whâ—ch_v necessary_o overwhelm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o most_o heinous_a guilt_n of_o neglect_v the_o many_o thousand_o soul_n who_o charge_v they_o undertake_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v for_o order_n or_o peace_n for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o such_o heinous_a sin_n on_o such_o pretence_n but_o such_o be_v the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o that_o not_o accidental_o through_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o man_n only_o but_o unavoidable_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o their_o undertake_a work_n how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o charge_v on_o â—hem_n may_v soon_o appear_v and_o that_o man_n that_o undertake_v himself_o the_o government_n of_o two_o or_o three_o or_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n that_o he_o never_o see_v or_o know_v nor_o can_v possible_o so_o govern_v but_o must_v needs_o leave_v it_o undo_v except_o the_o shadow_n
sort_n with_o they_o for_o we_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v both_o agree_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o kind_n of_o government_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la during_o scripture_n time_n and_o change_v it_o for_o ever_o after_o be_v most_o improbable_a 1._o because_o it_o intimate_v levity_n or_o mutability_n in_o a_o lawgiver_n so_o sudden_o to_o change_v his_o law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n either_o something_o that_o he_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o have_v foresee_v or_o some_o imperfection_n be_v intimate_v as_o the_o cause_n or_o if_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n govern_v viz._n the_o church_n i_o answer_v 2._o there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n to_o necessitate_v a_o change_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o officer_n and_o government_n for_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o elder_n than_o one_o in_o scripture_n time_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n may_v require_v a_o increase_n of_o officer_n for_o number_n but_o not_o for_o kind_a there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n of_o assist_v presbyter_n as_o of_o deacon_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o he_o that_o will_v affirm_v a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n so_o sudden_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v the_o bishop_n own_o great_a and_o most_o considerable_a argument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o they_o pâ—ead_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v ruler_n of_o presbyter_n therefore_o ruler_n over_o presbyter_n and_o many_o church_n shall_v continue_v as_o god_n ordinance_n many_o on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v they_o though_o so_o do_v not_o i_o that_o this_o ordinance_n be_v temporary_a during_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o government_n to_o whâ—ch_v the_o prelate_n reply_n that_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o christ_n shall_v settle_v one_o sort_n of_o church-government_a for_o the_o first_o age_n and_o another_o ever_o after_o abolish_n that_o first_o so_o soon_o and_o thaâ—_n they_o who_o affirm_v this_o must_v prove_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o overcome_v by_o this_o argument_n to_o allow_v all_o that_o the_o apostolical_a pattern_n can_v prove_v lay_v aside_o that_o which_o depend_v on_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o privilege_n but_o then_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o â—oâ—ce_n of_o their_o own_o mediâ—m_fw-la and_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o if_o god_n settle_v â—ixed_v bishop_n only_o over_o particular_a congregation_n without_o any_o such_o order_n as_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o shall_v change_v this_o and_o set_v up_o subject_a presbyter_n and_o many_o church_n under_o one_o man_n for_o ever_o after_o if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o change_n of_o the_o species_n but_o a_o grow_a up_o of_o the_o church_n from_o infancy_n to_o maturity_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a change_n of_o the_o species_n of_o government_n when_o one_o congregation_n be_v turn_v into_o many_o and_o when_o a_o new_a order_n of_o officer_n viz._n subject_a presbyter_n without_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n be_v introduce_v and_o the_o bishop_n make_v governor_n of_o pastor_n that_o before_o be_v but_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v plain_o a_o new_a species_n else_o i_o say_v again_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v we_o for_o be_v against_o the_o right_a species_n 3._o the_o three_o reaâ—on_n be_v this_o 3._o they_o that_o affirm_v a_o change_n not_o of_o the_o governor_n but_o also_o of_o the_o very_a nature_n or_o kind_n of_o a_o particular_a govern_v or_o political_a church_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n do_v affirm_v a_o thing_n so_o improbable_a as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d without_o very_a clear_a proof_n to_o be_v credit_v but_o such_o be_v they_o that_o affirm_v that_o congregational_a bishop_n be_v turn_v to_o diocesan_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o fix_a bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v a_fw-la competent_a number_n of_o person_n in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n or_o of_o christian_n co-habiting_a what_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o mutual_a express_a consent_n unite_v or_o associate_v under_o christ_n ministerial_a teacher_n and_o guide_n for_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n in_o public_a and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n in_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o maintain_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n among_o they_o for_o the_o strength_n beauty_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o part_n and_o thereby_o the_o please_a and_o glorify_v god_n the_o redeemer_n and_o creator_n iâ—_n will_v be_v too_o long_o rather_o than_o difficult_a to_o stand_v to_o prove_v all_o the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a political_a church_n that_o part_n which_o most_o concern_v our_o present_a purpose_n be_v the_o end_n which_o in_o relation_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n which_o in_o one_o word_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n personal_o as_o associate_v church_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n be_v for_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o officer_n and_o delegate_n and_o therefore_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v put_v in_o our_o creed_n next_o to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o combination_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v this_o by_o particular_a text_n of_o scripture_n anon_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o these_o ends._n what_o personal_a communion_n can_v they_o have_v that_o know_v not_o nor_o see_v not_o one_o aonther_n that_o live_v not_o together_o nor_o worship_n god_n together_o there_o be_v no_o more_o personal_a communion_n of_o saint_n among_o most_o of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o diocese_n then_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o france_n or_o germany_n for_o we_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n or_o face_n of_o each_o other_o nor_o ever_o come_v together_o to_o any_o holy_a use_n so_o that_o to_o turn_v a_o congregation_n into_o a_o diocesan_n church_n be_v to_o change_v the_o very_a subject_n of_o government_n obj._n this_o be_v mere_a independency_n to_o make_v a_o single_a congregation_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o government_n answ._n 1._o i_o be_o not_o deter_v from_o any_o truth_n by_o name_n i_o have_v former_o say_v that_o its_o my_o opinion_n that_o the_o truth_n about_o church-government_n be_v parcel_v out_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o each_o party_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a independent_o and_o erastian_n and_o in_o this_o point_n in_o question_n the_o independent_o be_v most_o right_o yet_o i_o do_v dot_v affirm_v nor_o i_o think_v they_o that_o this_o one_o congregation_n may_v not_o accidental_o be_v necessitate_v to_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o either_o in_o case_n of_o persecution_n or_o the_o age_n and_o weakness_n of_o some_o member_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o room_n but_o i_o say_v only_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v contain_v no_o more_o than_o can_v hold_v communion_n when_o they_o have_v opportunity_n of_o place_n and_o liberty_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v either_o several_a settle_a society_n or_o congregation_n nor_o more_o in_o one_o such_o society_n than_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o ends._n and_o that_o these_o assembly_n be_v bind_v to_o associate_v with_o other_o assembly_n and_o hold_v communion_n with_o they_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o their_o officer_n this_o as_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o so_o i_o think_v the_o congregational_a will_v confess_v and_o whereas_o the_o common_a evasion_n be_v by_o distinguish_v between_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o give_v we_o any_o scripture_n proof_n that_o a_o worship_a church_n and_o a_o govern_v church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o suppose_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o settle_a society_n or_o combination_n i_o find_v no_o such_o distinction_n of_o church_n in_o scripture_n a_o family_n i_o know_v may_v perform_v some_o worship_n and_o according_o have_v some_o government_n and_o a_o occasional_a meeting_n of_o christian_n without_o any_o minister_n may_v perform_v some_o worship_n without_o government_n among_o they_o but_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o society_n that_o ordinary_o assemble_v for_o public_a worship_n such_o as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hold_v communion_n ordinary_o in_o worship_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o a_o govern_v pastor_n of_o their_o own_o without_o a_o presbyter_n they_o can_v have_v no_o sacrament_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n and_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o a_o church_n governor_n
the_o synagogue_n prove_v not_o this_o power_n which_o be_v much_o dispute_v mat._n 10.17_o and_o 23.34_o luke_n 6.22_o and_o 12.11_o and_o 21.12_o act_n 22.19_o and_o 26_o 11._o yet_o at_o least_o exclude_v man_n their_o synagogue_n communion_n may_v john_n 9.22_o 34._o and_o 12.42_o and_o 16.2_o but_o because_o this_o argument_n lead_v we_o into_o many_o controversy_n about_o the_o jewish_a custom_n lest_o it_o obscure_v the_o truth_n by_o occasion_n in_o quarrel_n i_o shall_v pass_v it_o by_o 2._o i_o find_v no_o particular_a political_a church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v of_o several_a congregation_n ordinary_o meet_v for_o communion_n in_o god_n worship_n unless_o as_o the_o forementioned_a accident_n may_v hinder_v the_o meeting_n of_o one_o congregation_n in_o one_o place_n nor_o have_v half_o so_o many_o member_n as_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n when_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o country_n as_o judea_n galilee_n samaria_n galatia_n the_o word_n churches_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v gal._n 1.2_o act_n 15.41_o and_o 9.31_o 2_o cor._n 8.1_o but_o they_o will_v say_v these_o be_v only_o in_o city_n but_o further_o consider_v there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n which_o be_v no_o city_n and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o parish_n subject_n to_o corinth_n give_v we_o but_o their_o word_n for_o it_o without_o any_o proof_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v see_v and_o so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o determine_v the_o whole_a cause_n by_o bare_a affirmation_n and_o prevent_v dispute_n the_o apostle_n intimate_v no_o such_o distinction_n rom._n 16.1_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o 20_o 22.16_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 16._o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hear_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o for_o they_o that_o say_v this_o be_v per_fw-la part_n and_o so_o that_o one_o place_n be_v many_o to_o the_o whole_a i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o to_o a_o part_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o they_o come_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o therefore_o the_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n must_v stand_v till_o it_o be_v disprove_v and_o withal_o he_o call_v the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n church_n for_o its_o plain_a that_o it_o be_v of_o assembly_n custom_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o there_o be_v plain_o express_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a assembly_n that_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o assembly_n have_v it_o in_o many_o prophet_n interpreter_n &_o other_o that_o may_v speak_v verse_n 4._o he_o that_o propehsy_v edifi_v the_o church_n that_o be_v only_o that_o congregation_n that_o hear_v and_o verse_n 5._o except_o he_o interpret_v that_o the_o church_n may_v receive_v edify_v and_o verse_n 12._o seek_v that_o you_o may_v excel_v to_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n verse_n 19_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o and_o verse_n 23._o if_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o can_v be_v speak_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o be_v such_o as_o may_v and_o usual_o do_v come_v together_o for_o holy_a communion_n into_o one_o place_n so_o verse_n 28._o if_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v more_o lest_o you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v some_o one_o small_a church_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o he_o denominate_v all_o other_o particular_a congregation_n even_o order_v govern_v congregation_n church_n too_o verse_n 33._o for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o that_o all_o the_o congregation_n for_o christian_a worship_n be_v call_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o seem_v all_o as_o well_o as_o this_o so_o store_v with_o prophet_n and_o gift_a man_n that_o they_o need_v not_o take_v up_o with_o one_o bishop_n only_o for_o want_n of_o matter_n to_o have_v make_v subject_a elder_n of_o and_o verse_n 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o so_o many_o assembly_n so_o many_o church_n obj._n but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n more_o than_o one_o congregation_n by_o the_o plural_a church_n answ._n 1._o many_o particular_a season_n of_o assemble_v may_v be_v call_v many_o assembly_n or_o church_n though_o the_o peoole_n be_v the_o same_o 2._o the_o epistle_n be_v a_o directory_n to_o other_o church_n though_o first_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 3._o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v to_o corinth_n and_o other_o city-churche_n that_o paul_n write_v need_v no_o further_o answer_v it_o seem_v then_o each_o city_n have_v but_o a_o congregation_n if_o that_o be_v so_o 4_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o church_n near_o to_o corinth_n to_o who_o paul_n may_v well_o know_v his_o epistle_n will_v be_v communicate_v and_o more_o such_o there_o may_v be_v as_o well_o as_o that_o and_o yet_o all_o be_v entire_a free_a church_n so_o in_o col._n 4.16_o and_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n this_o church_n be_v such_o as_o a_o epistle_n may_v be_v read_v in_o which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o assembly_n the_o whole_a matter_n seem_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o famous_a church_n at_o antioch_n act_v 11.26_o a_o whole_a year_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n and_o teach_v much_o people_n here_o be_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o assembly_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n where_o the_o people_n it_o seem_v be_v teach_v and_o its_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v many_o elder_n in_o this_o one_o church_n for_o act_n 13.1_o it_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o antioch_n certain_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v name_v who_o be_v say_v to_o minister_n there_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o fix_a elder_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n yet_o while_o they_o be_v there_o they_o have_v no_o less_o power_n than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o in_o the_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n where_o there_o be_v oft_o mention_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n it_o appear_v verse_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o before_o which_o the_o brother_n and_o stranger_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o gaius_n charity_n and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o be_v one_o assembly_n but_o utter_o improbable_a that_o they_o travail_v from_o congregation_n to_o congregation_n to_o bear_v this_o witness_n and_o vers._n 9_o 10._o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o john_n write_v a_o epistle_n to_o and_o which_o diotrephes_n cast_v man_n out_o of_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o congregation_n which_o may_v at_o once_o hear_v that_o epistle_n and_o out_o of_o which_o diotrephes_n may_v easily_o reject_v stranger_n and_o reject_v the_o apostle_n letter_n then_o out_o of_o many_o such_o congregation_n gal._n 1.22_o when_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v unknown_a by_o face_n to_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v church_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o see_v and_o know_v his_o face_n not_o only_o by_o part_n but_o as_o church_n and_o its_o likely_a those_o church_n that_o praise_v luke_n and_o send_v he_o with_o paul_n as_o their_o choose_a messenger_n be_v such_o as_o can_v meet_v to_o choose_v he_o and_o not_o such_o as_o our_o diocese_n be_v 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o paul_n give_v order_n both_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n that_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n at_o the_o assembly_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o expound_v they_o shall_v give_v in_o their_o part_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o make_v churches_n and_o such_o assembly_n to_o be_v all_o one_o act_v 14.23_o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n church_n by_o church_n or_o in_o every_o church_n here_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o those_o we_o plead_v against_o that_o elder_n signify_v not_o any_o subject_a
undertake_v more_o full_o to_o wipe_v off_o this_o reproach_n for_o the_o learned_a adversary_n be_v tall_a cedar_n in_o knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o many_o of_o we_o and_o if_o man_n of_o part_n do_v not_o grapple_v with_o they_o herein_o they_o will_v easy_o carry_v the_o vote_n in_o many_o man_n judgement_n for_o they_o judge_v that_o the_o great_a scholar_n by_o far_o certain_o have_v the_o better_a in_o the_o contest_v sir_n we_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v improve_v your_o acquaintance_n in_o antiquity_n for_o our_o help_n in_o this_o case_n not_o that_o we_o will_v engage_v you_o in_o wrangle_v with_o particular_a man_n by_o name_n who_o will_v not_o want_v word_n but_o however_o you_o will_v evidence_n it_o that_o our_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n be_v not_o void_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n i_o have_v this_o reason_n ready_a to_o give_v for_o this_o request_n for_o beside_o what_o i_o have_v former_o hear_v i_o be_v late_o with_o some_o of_o those_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a influence_n who_o urge_v episcopacy_n as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n affirm_v that_o this_o order_n the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o observe_v and_o that_o it_o be_v doubtless_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a standard_n to_o intepret_v scripture_n by_o what_o then_o be_v we_o arrive_v at_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o whole_a church_n herein_o though_o i_o be_o little_o verse_v in_o the_o ancient_n yet_o i_o tell_v they_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o name_n bishop_n come_v up_o as_o distinct_a fâ—om_n the_o presbyter_n but_o then_o i_o call_v for_o their_o proof_n that_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n or_o that_o to_o he_o only_o ordination_n be_v appropriate_v i_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o we_o have_v certain_a evidence_n that_o in_o some_o church_n these_o bishop_n be_v make_v by_o presbyter_n so_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o alexandria_n and_o when_o do_v ever_o the_o church_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o minister_n and_o also_o of_o tertullia_n president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la and_o of_o cyprian_n salvo_n inter_fw-la collegas_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o concordiae_fw-la vinculo_fw-la and_o that_o doubtless_o if_o cyprian_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o church_n be_v then_o rule_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o its_o pastor_n of_o who_o one_o be_v indeed_o the_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n who_o yet_o call_v himself_o compresbyter_n and_o the_o presbyter_n sâ—atres_n not_o filios_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o lâ—te_n this_o answer_n i_o have_v have_v from_o some_o of_o they_o that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o time_n be_v much_o under_o the_o cloâ—d_n be_v persecute_v and_o have_v not_o that_o liberty_n to_o settle_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n in_o that_o glory_n which_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n aim_v at_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o what_o it_o can_v be_v and_o not_o what_o it_o will_v be_v do_v you_o judge_v of_o its_o weight_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o most_o stumble_v at_o the_o read_n of_o ignatius_n who_o dr._n h._n so_o strenuous_o defend_v and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o evade_v that_o testimony_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o episcopacy_n if_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a ignatius_n but_o methinks_v his_o phrase_n be_v much_o unlike_o either_o that_o of_o clemens_n or_o of_o cyprian_a in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v great_a pity_n that_o dr._n bloudel_n want_v his_o eye_n and_o so_o we_o be_v hinder_v of_o enjoy_v of_o more_o of_o his_o labour_n in_o this_o point_n his_o notion_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o very_a pretty_a on_o and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o have_v full_a evidence_n add_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v endeavour_v after_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o apology_n for_o hierom._n or_o if_o your_o judgement_n about_o the_o power_n of_o every_o single_a pastor_n be_v full_o improve_v it_o will_v conduce_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o these_o controversy_n i_o can_v methinks_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o proposal_n which_o bishop_n usher_n have_v make_v in_o a_o late_a print_a sheet_n but_o these_o angry_a brethren_n who_o now_o oppose_v we_o be_v of_o a_o high_a strain_n but_o i_o run_v out_o too_o far_o and_o forget_v who_o i_o be_o write_v to_o true_o i_o be_o deep_o sensible_a what_o mischief_n those_o seed_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o thin-sown_a as_o i_o may_v say_v may_v grow_v up_o to_o in_o time_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o yoâ—_n but_o with_o we_o i_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d for_o one_o at_o least_o will_v be_v easy_o draw_v to_o â—uch_v a_o opinion_n of_o we_o if_o the_o temptation_n be_v but_o somewhat_o strong_a multitude_n observe_v how_o câ—vil_a transaction_n have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o round_a begin_v also_o to_o think_v we_o shall_v also_o arrive_v at_o our_o old_a church-custom_n again_o now_o â—f_o thâ—se_a episcopal_n 〈◊〉_d judgement_n shall_v but_o be_v disperse_v moâ—e_n abroad_o how_o easy_o will_v it_o make_v these_o people_n think_v that_o we_o have_v delude_v they_o all_o this_o whiâ—â—_n and_o so_o will_v not_o regard_v we_o alas_o that_o a_o sad_a thought_n be_v it_o if_o i_o shall_v study_v and_o preach_v and_o pray_v for_o man_n soul_n and_o yet_o be_v reâ—ected_v as_o one_o that_o have_v no_o chaâ—ge_n of_o they_o as_o a_o minister_n lay_v on_o i_o for_o god_n we_o thank_v you_o for_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o christian_a concord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v enlarge_v further_o on_o this_o subject_a as_o you_o see_v convenient_a that_o the_o stripling_n in_o the_o ministry_n may_v be_v furnish_v with_o argument_n against_o our_o 〈…〉_z such_o able_a hand_n as_o you_o be_v i_o have_v doâ—e_n only_o i_o shall_v desire_v your_o pardon_n for_o my_o interrupt_n you_o in_o your_o other_o business_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o crave_v your_o assistance_n and_o direction_n iâ—_n some_o case_n i_o pray_v you_o excuse_v i_o if_o uncivil_a and_o vouchsafe_v to_o let_v i_o hear_v from_o you_o for_o i_o be_o about_o to_o settle_v where_o the_o charge_n be_v great_a the_o lord_n continue_v you_o 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o you_o may_v be_v further_o a_o instrument_n of_o good_a i_o rest_v jan._n 8._o 1657._o your_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o weak_a brother_n m._n e._n assert_v those_o who_o nullify_v our_o present_a ministry_n and_o church_n which_o have_v not_o the_o prelatical_a ordination_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a do_v incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o grievous_a sin_n chap._n i._n sect._n 1_o for_o the_o make_n good_a this_o assertion_n 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o groundless_o deny_v our_o ministry_n and_o church_n and_o 2._o i_o shall_v show_v thâ—_n greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o preparation_n to_o the_o first_o i_o must_v 1._o take_v some_o notice_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o 2._o of_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 2._o we_o be_v agree_v ore_fw-la tenus_fw-la at_o least_o that_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o the_o work_n and_o the_o work_n for_o the_o end_n which_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o application_n or_o conveyance_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o man_n the_o right_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o right_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o save_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o people_n and_o the_o glorify_v and_o please_a god_n sect._n 3_o so_o that_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o jesus_n christ_n set_v apart_o or_o separate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o to_o convert_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o by_o baptism_n to_o receive_v disciple_n into_o his_o church_n to_o congregate_v disciple_n and_o to_o be_v the_o teacher_n overseer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o public_a worship_n and_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o special_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o member_n may_v be_v edify_v preserve_v and_o be_v fruitful_a and_o obedient_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o society_n well_o order_v beautify_a and_o strengthen_v and_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n save_v and_o the_o sanctifier_n redeemer_n and_o the_o father_n glorify_v and_o please_v in_o his_o people_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o sect._n 4._o in_o this_o definition_n of_o a_o minister_n 1._o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v competent_o qualify_v for_o these_o work_n for_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o far_o dispose_v as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o form_n it_o will_v not_o be_v inform_v thereby_o there_o be_v some_o qualification_n necessary_a
a_o power_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o all_o and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o first_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o labour_n of_o ministerial_a service_n may_v be_v lay_v on_o any_o man_n without_o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o our_o english_a prelate_n or_o whether_o all_o man_n be_v discharge_v from_o this_o labour_n and_o service_n on_o who_o such_o prelate_n do_v not_o impose_v it_o if_o magistrate_n presbyter_n and_o people_n conspire_v to_o call_v a_o able_a man_n to_o the_o work_n and_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v justify_v for_o refuse_v it_o what_o ever_o the_o church_n suffer_v by_o it_o mere_o because_o the_o prelate_n call_v he_o not_o sect._n 24._o though_o the_o forementioned_a work_n do_v all_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v opportunity_n and_o a_o particular_a call_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o before_o a_o man_n be_v actual_o oblige_v to_o perform_v the_o several_a act_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n and_o reason_n that_o in_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n say_v to_o the_o ordain_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o read_v or_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o shall_v be_v threunto_o lawful_o call_v not_o that_o another_o call_v of_o authority_n be_v necessary_a to_o state_n they_o in_o the_o office_n or_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o duty_n in_o general_n but_o we_o must_v in_o the_o invitation_n of_o people_n or_o their_o consent_n to_o hear_v we_o or_o other_o such_o advantageous_a accident_n prudent_o discern_v when_o and_o where_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o speak_v and_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o our_o ministry_n even_o as_o a_o license_v physician_n must_v have_v a_o particular_a call_v by_o his_o patient_n before_o he_o exercise_v his_o skill_n this_o call_n to_o a_o particular_a act_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o intimation_n or_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la we_o shall_v perform_v such_o a_o work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o providence_n cause_v a_o concurrence_n of_o such_o invite_a circumstance_n that_o may_v persuade_v a_o prudent_a man_n that_o it_o be_v seasonable_a sect._n 25._o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o general_a thus_o oblige_v by_o his_o office_n to_o do_v all_o the_o formentioned_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v when_o he_o have_v a_o particular_a call_n to_o each_o may_v yet_o in_o particular_a never_o be_v oblige_v to_o some_o of_o these_o work_n but_o may_v be_v call_v to_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o complete_a minister_n and_o have_v the_o obligation_n and_o power_n to_o all_o upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o particular_a call_n and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o negligence_n in_o omit_v those_o other_o part_n one_o man_n man_n may_v live_v only_o among_o infidel_n and_o uncalled_a one_o and_o so_o be_v oblige_v only_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o conversion_n and_o may_v die_v before_o he_o see_v any_o ready_a to_o be_v baptize_v another_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o congregate_a the_o convert_v and_o never_o be_v call_v to_o pastoral_a rule_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n another_o may_v live_v in_o a_o congregat_v church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o use_n for_o the_o discipling-converting-preaching_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o oversee_v that_o particular_a church_n and_o guide_v they_o in_o holy_a worship_n and_o in_o the_o same_o church_n if_o one_o minister_n part_n be_v more_o for_o public_a preach_n and_o another_o more_a for_o private_a instruction_n and_o act_n of_o guidance_n and_o worship_n if_o one_o be_v best_o in_o expound_v and_o another_o in_o lively_a application_n tâ—ey_n may_v lawful_o and_o â—itly_o divide_v the_o work_n between_o they_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o for_o unfaithfulnss_n and_o negligence_n that_o one_o forbeareâ—h_v what_o the_o other_o do_v for_o we_o have_v our_o gift_n to_o the_o church_n edification_n thus_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o send_v to_o baptise_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o goâ—pel_n not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o commission_n and_o a_o work_n of_o his_o office_n but_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la he_o have_v seldom_o a_o second_o particular_a call_v to_o exercise_v it_o be_v take_v up_o with_o that_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o settle_v and_o confirm_v church_n which_o to_o he_o be_v a_o great_a work_n sect._n 26._o this_o ministry_n before_o describe_v whether_o you_o call_v it_o episcopatum_n sacerdotium_fw-la presbyteratum_fw-la or_o what_o else_o be_v fit_a be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n for_o deacon_n be_v not_o the_o minister_n define_v by_o we_o it_o be_v not_o distinguish_v into_o various_a species_n even_o the_o patron_n of_o prelacy_n yea_o the_o schoolman_n and_o other_o papist_n themselves_o do_v ordinary_o confess_v that_o a_o prelate_n and_o presbyter_n differ_v not_o ordine_fw-la but_o only_o gradu_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o another_o office_n that_o they_o ascribe_v to_o prelate_n but_o only_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o office_n and_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o affirm_v that_o in_o officio_fw-la the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v in_o both_o alike_o the_o office_n be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o prelacy_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n presbyter_n be_v hinder_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o ordination_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o office_n sect._n 27._o as_o far_o as_o ordination_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n it_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o forementioned_a act_n of_o congregate_a teach_v rule_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o leave_v out_o of_o the_o definition_n as_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o office_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v among_o the_o efficient_a cause_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v and_o because_o i_o be_o now_o more_o distinct_o to_o treat_v of_o it_o by_o itself_o and_o to_o give_v you_o far_a reason_n hereof_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o this_o ordination_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o ordination_n sect_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o far_o the_o ordination_n in_o question_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n and_o whether_o the_o want_n of_o it_o prove_v a_o nullity_n we_o must_v first_o inquire_v what_o go_v to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n concur_v in_o the_o efficiency_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ordainer_n have_v to_o do_v as_o their_o proper_a part_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o power_n and_o work_n sect._n 2._o as_o all_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n but_o from_o god_n the_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o power_n so_o all_o that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n power_n but_o what_o be_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o sovereign_a king_n of_o the_o church_n sect._n 3_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o no_o thing_n but_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o convey_n of_o mere_a right_n so_o in_o the_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gopel_n there_o need_v no_o other_o principal_n efficient_a cause_n then_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n nor_o any_o other_o instrumental_a efficient_a but_o what_o be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o signify_v of_o his_o will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v necessary_a no_o more_o therefore_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o what_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o signify_v his_o will_n if_o christ_n will_n may_v be_v signify_v without_o ordination_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o it_o though_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o may_v be_v culpable_a in_o his_o entrance_n by_o cross_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o duty_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n sect._n 4._o there_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o ministry_n 1._o beneficium_fw-la 2._o officium_fw-la 1._o the_o gospel_n pardon_n salvation-ordinance_n be_v those_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v to_o they_o and_o be_v itself_o a_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o these_o benefit_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o ministry_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o church_n and_o his_o donation_n be_v the_o necessary_a act_n for_o their_o
if_o pastor_n must_v cease_v when_o ordination_n cease_v for_o though_o without_o pastor_n there_o may_v be_v community_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o organise_v political_a church_n for_o 1._o such_o church_n consist_v essential_o of_o the_o direct_v or_o rule_v part_n and_o the_o rule_v part_n as_o a_o republic_n do_v 2._o such_o church_n be_v christian_a associatioâ—s_n for_o communion_n in_o such_o church_n ordinance_n which_o without_o a_o pastor_n can_v ordinary_o at_o least_o be_v administer_v and_o therefore_o without_o a_o pastor_n the_o society_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o form_n or_o name_n though_o it_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o foregranted_n sense_n nay_o indeed_o if_o any_o shall_v upon_o necessity_n do_v the_o ministerial_a work_n to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o to_o become_v a_o minister_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o private_a man_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o his_o power_n to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n neither_o have_v prelate_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n be_v null_a by_o which_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o church_n their_o power_n of_o order_v it_o such_o as_o they_o have_v occasional_o enable_v they_o to_o disorder_v it_o that_o be_v if_o they_o miss_v in_o their_o own_o work_n we_o may_v submit_v but_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o plain_o conduce_v thereunto_o sect._n 29._o the_o cease_n of_o ordination_n in_o any_o place_n will_v not_o either_o disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o god_n public_a worship_n word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n neither_o will_v it_o destroy_v their_o right_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o church_n communion_n but_o this_o it_o shall_v do_v if_o it_o shall_v exclude_v a_o ministry_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o precept_n for_o such_o public_a worship_n be_v before_o the_o precept_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o it_o he_o that_o command_v the_o order_n suppose_v the_o thing_n order_v 2._o the_o precept_n for_o public_a worship_n be_v much_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o indispensable_a and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n add_v save_v of_o man_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v on_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o church_n order_n be_v better_a found_v then_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o ungodly_a prelate_n if_o prince_n and_o parliament_n faâ—l_o and_o all_o the_o governor_n turn_v enemy_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n it_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o itself_o from_o ruin_n lest_o in_o its_o own_o hand_n or_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v destroy_v the_o community_n have_v the_o power_n of_o self-preservation_n and_o of_o form_v a_o commonwealth_n again_o to_o that_o end_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o state_n special_o of_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n be_v not_o to_o hang_v upon_o so_o slender_a a_o peg_n as_o the_o corrupt_a will_n of_o a_o few_o superior_n and_o the_o mutable_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o government_n nor_o a_o necessary_a end_n to_o be_v whole_o lay_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a and_o oft_o unnecessary_a mean_n the_o child_n lose_v not_o their_o right_n to_o food_n and_o raiment_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o famish_v when_o ever_o the_o steward_n fall_v out_o with_o they_o or_o fall_v asleep_a or_o lose_v the_o key_n another_o servant_n shall_v rather_o break_v open_a the_o door_n and_o more_o thanks_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n then_o if_o he_o have_v let_v they_o perish_v for_o fear_v of_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n if_o incest_n that_o capital_a disorder_n in_o procreation_n be_v no_o incest_n no_o crime_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o order_n be_v for_o the_o end_n and_o thing_n order_v then_o much_o more_o be_v a_o disorder_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n a_o duty_n and_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n no_o disorder_n at_o all_o sect._n 30._o 7._o moreover_o if_o the_o fail_n of_o ordination_n shall_v deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a benefit_n of_o church_n ordinance_n and_o communion_n than_o one_o man_n yea_o thousand_o shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o other_o and_o must_v lie_v down_o under_o such_o suffering_n lest_o he_o shall_v disorderly_o redress_v it_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v against_o all_o justice_n and_o reason_n therefore_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o to_o sect._n 31._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v so_o horrid_a a_o conclusion_n against_o nature_n aâ—d_v the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a sense_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o redemption_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n or_o comfort_n of_o man_n soul_n must_v all_o be_v at_o the_o prelate_n mercy_n that_o a_o considerate_a christian_n can_v when_o he_o be_v himself_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o heretical_a malicious_a or_o idle_a prelate_n to_o deny_v god_n his_o honour_n and_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n aâ—d_a saint_n their_o comfort_n and_o sinner_n their_o salvation_n and_o this_o when_o the_o remedy_n be_v before_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o these_o evil_n shall_v be_v choose_v before_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o unordained_a ministry_n this_o be_v a_o utter_o incredible_a thing_n sect._n 32._o argument_n 2._o another_o argument_n may_v be_v this_o if_o there_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n without_o humane_a ordination_n than_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o its_o essence_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n qualify_v to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n and_o person_n qualify_v to_o be_v make_v pastor_n and_o that_o god_n have_v already_o determine_v in_o his_o law_n that_o pastor_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v be_v past_o all_o dispute_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n ordainer_n magistrate_n or_o people_n but_o to_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o christ_n describe_v in_o his_o law_n and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o flock_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o to_o solemnize_v his_o entrance_n by_o a_o investiture_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o the_o ordainer_n part_v in_o these_o sect._n 33._o if_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v without_o ordination_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o people_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o may_v a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n without_o ordination_n but_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la sect._n 34._o nothing_o need_v proof_n but_o the_o antecedent_n for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o confer_v the_o power_n and_o impose_v the_o duty_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v sometime_o signify_v concern_v the_o individual_a person_n without_o ordination_n be_v apparent_a hence_o 1._o the_o description_n of_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o his_o holy_a canon_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o his_o gift_n be_v frequent_o so_o eminent_a in_o several_a person_n as_o may_v remove_v all_o just_a occasion_n of_o doubt_v both_o from_o the_o person_n themselves_o and_o other_o 3._o their_o suitableness_n to_o a_o people_n by_o interest_n acquaintance_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v as_o notable_a 4._o the_o people_n common_a and_o strong_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o the_o people_n may_v be_v add_v to_o all_o these_o 5._o there_o may_v be_v no_o competitor_n at_o all_o or_o none_o regardable_a or_o comparable_a and_o so_o no_o controversy_n 6_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v so_o great_a and_o visible_a that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v undo_v and_o the_o church_n in_o danger_n of_o a_o very_a great_a loss_n or_o hurt_n if_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 7._o the_o magistrate_n also_o may_v call_v and_o command_v he_o
to_o the_o work_n 8._o the_o people_n and_o he_o may_v consent_v and_o they_o may_v unanimous_o choose_v he_o and_o he_o accept_v their_o choice_n and_o in_o all_o these_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v easy_o discern_v that_o this_o be_v the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o undertake_v the_o ministry_n sect._n 35._o for_o 1._o where_o â—â—ere_o be_v so_o many_o evident_a sign_n of_o his_o will_n and_o character_n agree_v to_o the_o description_n in_o the_o law_n there_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n maâ—_n be_v discern_v and_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o describe_v person_n but_o these_o be_v here_o suppose_v oâ—_n enough_o of_o these_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o very_o strange_a thing_n for_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o these_o to_o concur_v where_o there_o be_v person_n of_o excellent_a qualification_n sect._n 36._o and_o 2._o where_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n or_o room_n for_o a_o controversy_n the_o determination_n may_v be_v make_v without_o a_o judge_n the_o principal_a reason_n and_o use_v of_o ordainer_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v stand_v judge_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o man_n to_o prevent_v the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o the_o intrusion_n of_o the_o unworthy_a but_o here_o be_v no_o controversy_n or_o place_n for_o controversy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 37._o but_o i_o suppose_v some_o will_v say_v that_o though_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o ordainer_n be_v not_o always_o of_o necessity_n because_o the_o person_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v without_o they_o yet_o their_o invest_v the_o person_n with_o the_o power_n iâ—_n of_o necessity_n because_o without_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o person_n fit_a for_o the_o office_n but_o can_v receive_v it_o till_o some_o authorize_v person_n shall_v deliver_v it_o because_o the_o great_a mistake_n be_v involve_v in_o this_o objection_n i_o shall_v answer_v it_o full_o sect._n 38._o the_o law_n itself_o be_v it_o that_o direct_o give_v the_o power_n and_o impose_v the_o duty_n when_o the_o person_n be_v once_o determine_v of_o that_o fall_v under_o it_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o wâ—ll_n of_o christ_n to_o confer_v the_o power_n or_o benefit_n or_o impose_v the_o duty_n as_o a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n pardon_v all_o the_o describe_v person_n and_o a_o act_n that_o impose_v any_o burden_n or_o office_n upon_o every_o man_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o estate_n or_o part_n do_v immediate_o by_o itself_o oblige_v the_o person_n though_o some_o judge_n or_o other_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o call_v out_o the_o person_n and_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n who_o do_v not_o thereby_o impose_v the_o duty_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n god_n law_n can_v authorize_v and_o oblige_v without_o a_o ordain_a sometime_o sect._n 39_o the_o investiture_n perform_v in_o ordination_n by_o man_n be_v not_o the_o first_o obligation_n or_o collation_n of_o the_o power_n but_o only_o the_o solemnisation_n of_o what_o be_v do_v before_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la a_o duty_n and_o ordinary_o necessary_a to_o church_n order_n and_o preservation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n or_o power_n sect._n 40._o and_o this_o will_v be_v make_v apparent_a 1._o from_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o all_o such_o subsequential_a investiture_n and_o inauguration_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o full_a possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o power_n sometime_o but_o not_o to_o the_o first_o be_v of_o it_o nor_o to_o the_o exercise_n neither_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n when_o the_o investiture_n can_v convenient_o be_v have_v sect._n 41._o ordination_n as_o to_o the_o invest_v act_n be_v no_o otherwise_o necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n than_o coronation_n to_o a_o king_n or_o list_v to_o a_o soldier_n or_o solemn_a investiture_n and_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o a_o judge_n or_o other_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v only_o the_o solemn_a entrance_n upon_o possession_n and_o exercise_n of_o power_n suppose_v a_o sufficient_a title_n antecedent_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v unnecessary_a themselves_o and_o therefore_o so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o a_o like_a case_n sect._n 42._o 2._o if_o want_n of_o investiture_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n will_v not_o excuse_v the_o determinate_a person_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n then_o will_v it_o not_o prove_v he_o destitute_a of_o the_o ministerial_a authority_n for_o every_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v plain_a if_o once_o i_o know_v by_o certain_a sign_n that_o i_o be_o a_o man_n that_o christ_n require_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o work_n i_o dare_v not_o total_o forbear_v it_o in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o exceed_a moment_n for_o want_v of_o the_o regular_a admittance_n when_o it_o can_v be_v have_v while_o i_o know_v that_o the_o work_n be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o ordination_n be_v but_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o mean_n may_v promote_v the_o end_n but_o must_v not_o be_v plead_v against_o the_o end_n nor_o to_o destroy_v it_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o mean_n when_o it_o be_v against_o the_o end_n ordination_n be_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o ministerial_a office_n for_o the_o work_n and_o the_o work_n for_o god_n honour_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v and_o man_n must_v be_v save_v and_o the_o ministry_n to_o those_o end_n must_v be_v use_v whether_o there_o be_v ordination_n to_o be_v have_v or_o not_o necessity_n may_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o without_o ordination_n and_o then_o woe_n to_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n can_v make_v duty_n without_o a_o ordainer_n sect._n 43._o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o a_o lazy_a person_n that_o be_v able_a for_o the_o ministry_n may_v by_o please_v or_o bribe_v the_o ordainer_n be_v exempt_v from_o abundance_n of_o duty_n and_o escape_v the_o danger_n of_o gild_n and_o judgement_n upon_o his_o omission_n and_o true_o the_o burden_n be_v so_o great_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o man_n be_v faithful_a in_o their_o office_n the_o labour_n so_o uncessant_a the_o people_n so_o unconstant_a ungrateful_a and_o discourage_a the_o worldly_a honour_n and_o riches_n so_o tempt_v which_o may_v bâ—_n have_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n with_o the_o study_n and_o cost_n that_o fit_v man_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o â—_z of_o our_o work_n and_o we_o aâ—e_v so_o many_o and_o malicious_a and_o time_n of_o persecution_n so_o frequent_a and_o unwelcome_a that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o prelate_n power_n to_o exempt_v all_o man_n at_o their_o pleasure_n from_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o care_n and_o danger_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o ministry_n they_o will_v have_v abundance_n of_o solicitor_n and_o suitor_n for_o a_o dispensation_n especial_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n be_v not_o very_o strong_a to_o prevail_v against_o temptation_n for_o this_o will_v free_v they_o from_o all_o fear_n sect._n 44._o 3._o if_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v true_o husband_n and_o wife_n without_o a_o solemn_a marriage_n than_o a_o minister_n and_o people_n may_v be_v true_o conjoin_v in_o their_o relation_n and_o church-state_n without_o his_o solemn_a ordination_n for_o these_o be_v very_o near_o of_o a_o nature_n a_o private_a contract_n between_o themselves_o may_v true_o make_v they_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o then_o the_o stand_a law_n of_o god_n convey_v to_o the_o man_n his_o power_n and_o oblige_v he_o and_o the_o woman_n to_o their_o duty_n without_o any_o instrumental_a investiture_n and_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v opportunity_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o live_v together_o in_o this_o relation_n without_o the_o investiture_n of_o solemn_a matrimony_n for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o fornication_n and_o bastardy_n that_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v if_o marriage_n be_v not_o ordinary_o public_a just_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a sin_n to_o neglect_v ordination_n ordinary_o and_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o tend_v to_o the_o bastardy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o church_n and_o soon_o will_v most_o be_v illegitimate_a if_o that_o course_n be_v take_v and_o yet_o if_o pastor_n and_o people_n go_v together_o without_o ordination_n upon_o private_a contract_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n it_o be_v sinful_a but_o yet_o do_v not_o null_a the_o baptism_n and_o other_o ministerial_a administration_n of_o any_o such_o person_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o upright_a member_n sect._n 45._o 4._o if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a
occasion_v the_o disorder_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v better_a that_o man_n be_v disorderly_o save_v then_o orderly_o damn_v and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v dissorder_o preserve_v then_o orderly_o destroy_v god_n will_v not_o alllow_v we_o to_o suffer_v every_o thief_n and_o murderer_n to_o rob_v or_o kill_v our_o neighbour_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o defend_v they_o we_o occasion_n man_n to_o neglect_v the_o magistrate_n nor_o will_v he_o allow_v we_o to_o let_v man_n perish_v in_o their_o sickness_n if_o we_o can_v help_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o encourage_v the_o ignorant_a to_o turn_v physician_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o can_v be_v use_v without_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o perverse_a christ_n himself_o be_v the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o and_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o yet_o not_o for_o that_o to_o be_v deny_v 8._o there_o be_v no_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o man_n abuse_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o here_o express_v 3._o true_a necessity_n will_v excuse_v and_o justify_v the_o unordained_a before_o god_n for_o exercise_v their_o ability_n to_o his_o service_n but_o pretend_v counterfeit_a necessity_n will_v not_o justify_v any_o and_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v set_v straight_o and_o true_a necessity_n and_o counterfeit_n shall_v be_v discern_v 4._o until_o that_o day_n thing_n will_v be_v in_o some_o disorder_n in_o this_o world_n because_o there_o be_v sin_n the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o disorder_n but_o our_o remedy_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o teach_v man_n their_o duty_n true_o and_o not_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o one_o evil_a to_o prevent_v another_o much_o less_o to_o a_o mischief_n destructive_a to_o man_n soul_n to_o prevent_v disorder_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o restrain_v false_a pretender_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o the_o pretender_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o 3._o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v the_o pretender_n if_o the_o case_n deserve_v it_o out_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v judge_n and_o other_o remedy_n we_o have_v none_o till_o the_o last_o day_n sect._n 54._o quest._n but_o what_o will_v you_o have_v man_n do_v that_o think_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o they_o have_v ministerial_a ability_n answ._n 1._o i_o will_v have_v they_o lay_v by_o pride_n and_o selfishness_n and_o pass_v judgement_n on_o their_o own_o ability_n in_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n if_o their_o corruption_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o do_v this_o that_o be_v long_a of_o themselves_o 2._o they_o must_v not_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n where_o be_v none_o 3._o they_o must_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o best_o know_v they_o 4._o if_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a able_a pastor_n that_o know_v they_o they_o be_v unfit_a and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o they_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o their_o judgement_n for_o able_a godly_a man_n be_v not_o like_a to_o destroy_v the_o church_n or_o envy_n help_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 5._o if_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o pastor_n of_o corruption_n and_o false_a judgement_n let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o other_o pastor_n that_o be_v faithful_a 6._o if_o all_o about_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o their_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o the_o person_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o ability_n for_o the_o ministry_n let_v they_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a on_o consultation_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n and_o their_o endeavour_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o prevent_v any_o notable_a hurt_n without_o a_o great_a hurt_n let_v they_o use_v they_o without_o ordination_n if_o they_o can_v have_v it_o but_o if_o they_o find_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o competent_o supply_v without_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o none_o which_o they_o can_v supply_v without_o do_v more_o hurt_v by_o offence_n and_o disorder_n then_o good_a by_o their_o labour_n let_v they_o forbear_v at_o home_n and_o go_v into_o some_o other_o country_n where_o there_o be_v great_a need_n if_o they_o be_v fit_a there_o for_o the_o work_n if_o not_o let_v they_o sit_v still_o sect._n 55._o argument_n 4._o if_o unordained_a man_n may_v baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n then_o may_v they_o do_v other_o ministerial_a work_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o we_o now_o dispute_v against_o and_o the_o consequence_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n no_o man_n can_v show_v more_o for_o appropriate_v the_o eucharist_n than_o baptism_n to_o the_o minister_n chap._n iu._n a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_a ordination_n be_v not_o necessary_a sect._n 1_o have_v prove_v the_o nonnecessity_n of_o ordination_n itself_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n passim_fw-la and_o validity_n of_o their_o administration_n i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o this_o if_o ordination_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o necessity_n which_o the_o adversary_n do_v assert_v than_o the_o regularity_n of_o ordination_n can_v be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o ordination_n itself_o much_o less_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o such_o regular_a ordination_n yet_o this_o also_o be_v assert_v by_o most_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o sect._n 2._o by_o regular_a ordination_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o such_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v not_o null_a and_o such_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o in_o special_a by_o true_a bishop_n even_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n sect._n 3_o and_o if_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o neither_o be_v such_o ordination_n at_o this_o present_a necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n for_o if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n may_v be_v minister_n without_o it_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n may_v be_v so_o too_o for_o we_o live_v under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o the_o office_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o sect._n 4._o argument_n 1._o if_o uninterrupted_a regular_a ordination_n of_o all_o our_o predecessor_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n than_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a and_o intolerable_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n sect._n 5._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v apparent_a thus_o 1._o if_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v true_a minister_n than_o no_o man_n can_v with_o comfort_n seek_v the_o minstry_n nor_o enter_v into_o upon_o it_o for_o who_o can_v have_v encouragement_n to_o enter_v a_o call_n when_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o indeed_o he_o enter_v upon_o it_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o he_o engage_v not_o himself_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o guilty_a as_o vzza_n of_o meddle_v with_o the_o ark_n unlawful_o especial_o in_o so_o great_a and_o tender_a a_o case_n where_o god_n be_v so_o exceed_v jealous_a sect._n 6._o and_o 2._o who_o can_v go_v on_o in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o comfortable_o do_v the_o work_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n that_o can_v know_v through_o all_o his_o life_n or_o in_o any_o administration_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o usurper_n what_o a_o damp_n must_v it_o cast_v upon_o our_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n praise_n administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o all_o public_a worship_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n and_o delight_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o god_n have_v send_v we_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v usurper_n that_o must_v one_o day_n hear_v who_o send_v you_o whence_o have_v you_o your_o power_n and_o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n sect._n 7._o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n that_o we_o be_v all_o uncertain_a of_o our_o call_n and_o office_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o case_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o successive_a ordination_n for_o 1._o no_o man_n ever_o do_v to_o this_o day_n demomstrate_v such_o a_o succession_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n nor_o can_v all_o our_o importunity_n
prove_v it_o have_v be_v usual_a for_o prince_n to_o decase_n bad_a priest_n and_o heretical_a or_o contentious_a bishop_n and_o to_o correct_v disorder_n and_o restrain_v usurpation_n of_o prelate_n among_o themselves_o and_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v now_o do_v by_o our_o present_a governor_n i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o necessity_n in_o the_o english_a species_n of_o prelacy_n as_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o disobey_v they_o sect._n 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o these_o church_n which_o be_v another_o reason_n for_o 1._o we_o have_v see_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o which_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o open_v to_o the_o worst_a 2._o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o most_o conscientious_a people_n be_v against_o it_o 3._o and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o most_o conscionable_a faithful_a minister_n be_v against_o it_o so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v restore_v without_o the_o apparent_a ruin_n of_o these_o church_n 4._o and_o a_o learned_a reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o several_a county_n by_o a_o parliament_n be_v against_o it_o 5._o and_o many_o parliament_n have_v be_v against_o it_o 5._o and_o the_o generality_n of_o their_o adherent_n in_o the_o two_o nation_n that_o then_o live_v in_o their_o power_n have_v take_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n against_o it_o not_o against_o all_o episcopacy_n but_o against_o the_o english_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v restore_v without_o incomparable_o much_o more_o hurt_n than_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o will_v have_v do_v good_a and_o without_o set_v all_o these_o church_n on_o a_o flame_n so_o far_o be_v it_o now_o from_o be_v a_o likely_a mean_n of_o unity_n or_o peace_n among_o we_o sect._n 9_o and_o if_o yet_o they_o plead_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n which_o be_v most_o insist_v on_o by_o many_o i_o must_v by_o way_n of_o just_a excuse_n remember_v they_o of_o one_o thing_n which_o its_o like_a they_o do_v not_o forget_v that_o if_o those_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o seek_v ordination_n from_o the_o prelate_n and_o to_o authorize_v the_o prelate_n to_o ordain_v notwithstanding_o the_o law_n of_o late_a power_n that_o have_v repeal_v they_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o those_o late_a power_n be_v take_v for_o no_o power_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o same_o law_n do_v oblige_v the_o prelate_n to_o put_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n as_o to_o some_o other_o power_n upon_o the_o ordain_v before_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o and_o oblige_v the_o ordain_v to_o take_v those_o oath_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v so_o ordain_v for_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o of_o force_n in_o one_o they_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o and_o so_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ordain_v by_o you_o 〈…〉_z guilty_a of_o that_o which_o the_o present_a law_n make_v 〈…〉_z forfeit_v his_o life_n which_o i_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o 〈…〉_z he_o to_o do_v 〈…〉_z think_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v your_o own_o judgement_n that_o man_n shall_v rather_o forbear_v your_o ordination_n then_o hazard_v their_o life_n or_o violate_v the_o present_a law_n because_o when_o a_o declaration_n or_o order_n come_v forth_o not_o long_o ago_o prohibit_v man_n of_o your_o persuasion_n that_o have_v be_v sequester_v to_o preach_v or_o administer_v sacrament_n the_o generality_n of_o you_o present_o obey_v it_o and_o some_o write_v for_o the_o forbearance_n that_o they_o practise_v and_o if_o a_o ordain_v man_n shall_v obey_v the_o present_a power_n by_o forbear_v to_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n or_o may_v forbear_v these_o to_o escape_v a_o temporal_a danger_n much_o more_o may_v man_n do_v so_o about_o your_o sort_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 11._o moreover_o 4._o we_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o fix_a schism_n among_o the_o reform_v churchâ—s_n and_o of_o make_v the_o heal_n of_o our_o breach_n impossible_a if_o by_o our_o compliance_n we_o own_o your_o divide_v principle_n that_o no_o other_o be_v true_a minister_n or_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v your_o manner_n of_o ordination_n for_o by_o this_o rule_n all_o the_o minister_n in_o these_o and_o other_o protestant_a nation_n must_v be_v degrade_v or_o take_v for_o no_o minister_n and_o all_o the_o church_n for_o no_o true_a church_n though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v confess_v christian_a community_n nor_o the_o ordinance_n and_o administration_n true_a and_o do_v you_o think_v these_o be_v likely_a term_n for_o peace_n will_v they_o ever_o be_v yield_v to_o by_o so_o many_o church_n or_o be_v it_o a_o desirable_a thing_n shall_v rome_n be_v so_o much_o gratify_v and_o our_o church_n ruin_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o million_o cast_v away_o and_o sacrifice_v to_o your_o opinion_n or_o peace_n while_o your_o prelacy_n pretend_v to_o no_o more_o but_o to_o be_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o government_n and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o church_n we_o can_v submit_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o flat_o sinful_a but_o when_o you_o will_v be_v the_o only_a church_n and_o unchurch_n all_o other_o even_o the_o most_o flourish_a church_n for_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o when_o you_o must_v be_v the_o only_a minister_n and_o other_o must_v be_v none_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v ordain_v by_o you_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o put_v a_o sober_a man_n to_o a_o stand_n whether_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a schism_n by_o comply_v with_o so_o schismatical_a a_o principle_n if_o he_o subject_a himself_o voluntary_o to_o a_o prelacy_n that_o have_v such_o principle_n and_o pretence_n and_o to_o a_o ordination_n that_o be_v administer_v on_o these_o ground_n and_o term_n this_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n nor_o these_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o former_a english_a prelate_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o subjection_n to_o they_o or_o communion_n with_o they_o we_o can_v have_v live_v in_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v no_o prelacy_n but_o if_o by_o innovation_n you_o have_v make_v such_o a_o change_n as_o that_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o your_o kind_n of_o ordination_n if_o we_o will_v be_v your_o subject_n or_o be_v ordain_v by_o you_o according_a to_o your_o ground_n its_o time_n for_o we_o to_o look_v about_o we_o that_o we_o escape_v that_o separation_n and_o schism_n that_o you_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o and_o engage_v we_o in_o by_o your_o way_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 12._o among_o yourselves_o there_o be_v many_o that_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o his_o old_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la or_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o wave_v his_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n determination_n or_o at_o least_o not_o obtrude_v they_o on_o other_o church_n as_o bishop_n bromhall_n speak_v they_o can_v have_v hold_v communion_n with_o he_o that_o now_o can_v if_o rome_n will_v have_v be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o pretend_o the_o noble_a they_o can_v have_v own_v it_o but_o when_o it_o will_v be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o separate_v itself_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n unchurch_v all_o that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o they_o and_o unite_v in_o their_o government_n they_o then_o drive_v we_o further_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o imitate_v they_o not_o in_o any_o degree_n in_o this_o notorious_a schiâ—m_n and_o separation_n be_v content_v to_o be_v minister_n and_o church_n and_o tell_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v none_o but_o you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o and_o tell_v not_o satan_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o cut_v short_a to_o the_o honour_n or_o rejoice_v of_o his_o adversary_n sect._n 13._o it_o be_v not_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o sad_a to_o i_o to_o read_v in_o mr._n t._n ps._n self-revenger_n against_o mr._n barlee_n pag._n 37._o and_o ordination_n call_v a_o notorious_a comoe_n tragedy_n equal_o sad_a and_o ridiculous_a which_o he_o and_o other_o late_o act_v in_o daintry_n church_n entitle_v by_o the_o actor_n a_o ordination_n of_o minister_n but_o by_o many_o of_o the_o spectator_n a_o ordination_n of_o lay-preacher_n to_o be_v lay-preacher_n still_o and_o without_o repentance_n for_o ever_o uncapable_a of_o the_o priesthood_n by_o be_v ordain_v by_o such_o priest_n as_o be_v uncapable_a of_o ordain_v thus_o mr._n p._n sect._n 14._o and_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n whoever_o he_o be_v that_o will_v have_v abuse_v bishop_n usher_n by_o give_v out_o that_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o
in_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o such_o as_o they_o call_v archbishop_n but_o that_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v it_o sect._n 3_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o that_o our_o ordination_n be_v by_o scripture_n bishop_n the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v no_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o they_o most_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o pastor_n therefore_o most_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v scripture_n bishop_n sect_n 4._o the_o major_n be_v assert_v at_o large_a by_o the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d dr._n h._n h._n annot._n in_o art_n 11._o b._n p._n 407._o where_o he_o show_v 〈◊〉_d though_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n &_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o 〈◊〉_d second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o single_a church_n have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n institute_v in_o those_o time_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o grant_v truth_n sect._n 5._o and_o that_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o be_v common_o know_v 1._o they_o be_v pastor_n it_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o prelate_n that_o deny_v this_o they_o be_v brington_n rector_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o soul_n 2._o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o no_o subject_n or_o inferior_a presbyter_n under_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v scripture_n bishop_n sect._n 6._o object_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o another_o point_n the_o scripture_n bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n your_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n thereefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o answ._n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o be_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n thus_o in_o scripture_n time_n all_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n there_o be_v no_o other_o institute_v but_o our_o ordainer_n be_v the_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n institution_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o the_o pastor_n now_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n 1._o let_v they_o show_v who_o do_v institute_v they_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n 2._o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n but_o such_o be_v we_o in_o question_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 7._o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o pastor_n lawful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n but_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n now_o in_o question_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n the_o minor_a will_v be_v grant_v we_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o prelate_n they_o will_v not_o ordain_v man_n to_o a_o office_n which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o no_o sort_n of_o pastor_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o of_o who_o we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o we_o can_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o no_o other_o sort_n be_v lawful_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o have_v power_n to_o institute_v new_a holy_a office_n for_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v commit_v this_o to_o none_o but_o apostle_n if_o to_o they_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n whether_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v make_v any_o such_o new_a office_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o if_o they_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v by_o that_o special_a authority_n which_o no_o man_n since_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o or_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v by_o that_o extraordinary_a guidance_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o none_o can_v manifest_v to_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n communicate_v sect._n 8._o moreover_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n since_o scripture_n time_n it_o be_v either_o in_o a_o pope_n in_o council_n or_o in_o single_a pastor_n but_o it_o be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o a_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n of_o long_a time_n after_o much_o less_o with_o this_o authority_n not_o in_o a_o council_n for_o 1._o none_o such_o be_v use_v 2._o none_o such_o be_v prove_v 3._o else_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o still_o not_o in_o every_o bishop_n as_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v sect._n 9_o if_o such_o a_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a church-office_n be_v after_o scripture_n time_n in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v cease_v since_o or_o continue_v still_o not_o cease_v since_o for_o 1._o the_o power_n or_o officer_n than_o lâ—â—t_v continue_v still_o therefore_o their_o authority_n continue_v still_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o any_o such_o temporary_a power_n be_v give_v to_o any_o since_o scripture_n time_n nor_o do_v any_o such_o continue_v still_o otherwise_o man_n may_v still_o make_v we_o more_o new_a office_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v when_o we_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o look_v into_o scripture_n for_o christ_n will_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n sect._n 10._o argument_n 2._o no_o man_n since_o scripture_n time_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o take_v down_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n by_o they_o establish_v and_o set_v up_o another_o sort_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o if_o there_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v not_o power_n of_o ordination_n than_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o change_n for_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n then_o institute_v be_v such_o as_o have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o be_v themselves_o personal_o to_o guide_v that_o church_n in_o actual_a worship_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n nor_o no_o single_a pastor_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n all_o single_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v that_o poâ—er_n then_o but_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o such_o single_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v by_o the_o dissenter_n suppose_v to_o be_v without_o that_o power_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v that_o christ_n form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o sort_n of_o officer_n be_v change_v and_o consequent_o that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o change_v they_o for_o they_o suppose_v it_o lawful_o do_v sect._n 11._o argument_n 3._o the_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n may_v ordain_v especial_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n many_o of_o our_o present_a ordainer_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n and_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n in_o some_o place_n therefore_o they_o may_v ordain_v the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dissenter_n which_o be_v that_o every_o city_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o bâ—shop_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o sometime_o only_o pastor_n of_o a_o city_n church_n if_o they_o say_v that_o yet_o every_o pastor_n though_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o a_o city_n church_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o they_o will_v infer_v the_o same_o power_n of_o change_a scripture_n institution_n which_o i_o mention_v and_o disprove_v before_o let_v they_o prove_v such_o a_o power_n if_o they_o can_v sect._n 12._o the_o minor_a be_v undeniable_a and_o see_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o many_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n and_o that_o of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o such_o city_n as_o have_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o city_n and_o some_o of_o such_o city_n as_o have_v true_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o our_o english_a custom_n of_o speech_n have_v not_o the_o name_n such_o as_o be_v all_o corporation_n in_o the_o several_a market_n town_n of_o england_n sect._n 13._o argument_n 4._o those_o pastor_n that_o have_v presbyter_n
our_o ordination_n be_v valid_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o 1._o tim._n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v theâ—_n by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o pres-presbyterie_n also_o from_o act._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n that_o impose_v hand_n on_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o their_o first_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n or_o only_o for_o a_o particular_a mission_n i_o now_o dispute_v not_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n have_v not_o many_o prelate_n if_o any_o but_o they_o have_v many_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o ordainer_n as_o for_o they_o that_o say_v these_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o many_o church_n of_o syria_n when_o the_o text_n say_v they_o all_o belong_v to_o this_o church_n of_o antioch_n they_o may_v by_o such_o presumptuous_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n say_v much_o but_o prove_v little_a sect._n 24._o as_o for_o they_o that_o grant_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n institute_v in_o scripture-time_n and_o so_o expound_v the_o presbytery_n here_o to_o be_v only_a apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o high_a order_n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o they_o yield_v we_o the_o cause_n though_o i_o must_v add_v that_o we_o can_v own_v no_o new_a sorâ—_n of_o presbytery_n not_o institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o for_o they_o that_o think_v that_o prelate_n with_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v existent_a in_o those_o time_n they_o common_o expound_v this_o text_n of_o ordination_n by_o such_o subject_a presbyter_n with_o other_o of_o a_o superior_a rank_n or_o degree_n together_o now_o as_o to_o our_o use_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o hence_o we_o prove_v that_o a_o presbytery_n may_v ordain_v and_o that_o undeniable_o a_o presbytery_n consist_v of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o that_o presbyter_n may_v ordain_v this_o be_v common_o grant_v we_o from_o this_o text._n that_o which_o be_v say_v against_o we_o by_o they_o that_o grant_v it_o be_v that_o presbyter_n do_v ordain_v but_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o bishop_n sect._n 25._o but_o 1._o if_o this_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o if_o presbyter_n with_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n that_o be_v without_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o office_n but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o irregular_a for_o they_o to_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o prove_v it_o null_a otherwise_o they_o may_v prove_v it_o null_a if_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v without_o a_o presbytery_n because_o according_a to_o this_o objection_n they_o must_v concur_v 2._o but_o indeed_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o any_o above_o presbyter_n do_v concur_v in_o timothy_n ordination_n whatever_o probability_n they_o may_v show_v for_o it_o and_o till_o they_o prove_v it_o we_o must_v hold_v so_o much_o as_o be_v prove_v and_o grant_v sect._n 26._o as_o for_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o it_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n or_o for_o the_o first_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o baptism_n ordinary_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o which_o also_o seem_v probable_a by_o the_o apostle_n annex_v it_o to_o timothy_n faith_n in_o which_o he_o succeed_v his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n and_o to_o the_o follow_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o confirm_v grace_n admonish_v hâ—m_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o confirmation_n however_o the_o probability_n go_v they_o can_v give_v we_o no_o certainty_n that_o paul_n or_o any_o apostle_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n here_o speak_v of_o when_o the_o text_n say_v that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbâ—terie_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o office_n by_o the_o name_n and_o therefore_o 1._o we_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v presbyter_n 2._o and_o if_o there_o be_v also_o any_o of_o a_o high_a rank_n the_o phrase_n encourage_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v as_o presbyter_n that_o they_o impose_v hand_n in_o ordination_n sect._n 27._o argument_n 9_o if_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o common_o distinguish_v do_v differ_v only_o gradu_fw-la non_fw-la ordine_fw-la in_o degree_n and_o not_o in_o order_n that_o be_v as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o distinct_a office_n but_o of_o a_o more_o honourable_a degree_n in_o the_o same_o office_n then_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n valid_a though_o without_o a_o bishop_n of_o that_o high_a degree_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n be_v maintain_v by_o abundance_n of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o much_o more_o by_o protestant_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ordinary_a be_v of_o the_o same_o office_n they_o may_v do_v the_o same_o work_n this_o argument_n bishop_n usher_n give_v i_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o mere_a presbyter_n without_o a_o prelate_n be_v valid_a when_o i_o ask_v he_o his_o judgement_n of_o it_o sect._n 28._o argument_n 10._o if_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o law_n they_o go_v by_o do_v allow_v and_o require_v mere_a presbyter_n to_o ordain_v then_o must_v they_o grant_v we_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o be_v well_o know_v in_o the_o law_n and_o common_a practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o ordain_v divers_a presbyter_n lay_v on_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n but_o his_o chaplain_n common_o that_o examine_v and_o approve_v usual_o the_o bishop_n come_v forth_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o man_n that_o he_o never_o see_v before_o or_o speak_v to_o but_o take_v they_o as_o he_o find_v they_o present_v to_o he_o by_o his_o chaplain_n so_o that_o presbyter_n ordain_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o therefore_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v sect._n 29._o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n i_o answer_v 1._o nor_o a_o bishop_n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la without_o they_o according_a to_o our_o law_n and_o custom_n at_o least_o â—â—â—ually_o 2._o ordain_v with_o a_o bishop_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v ordainer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n or_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o else_o he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o at_o all_o any_o more_o than_o deacon_n or_o chancellor_n etc._n etc._n may_v and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o a_o presbyter_n office_n it_o be_v not_o a_o nullity_n if_o presbyter_n do_v it_o without_o a_o prelate_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o a_o irregularity_n sect._n 30._o argument_n 11._o if_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v valid_a then_o much_o more_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n as_o in_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v in_o use_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o english_a prelate_n be_v valid_a i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o we_o dispute_v against_o therefore_o so_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o english_a presbyter_n much_o more_o sect._n 31._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v more_o unlike_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v fix_v by_o apostolical_a institution_n or_o ordination_n than_o the_o english_a presbyter_n be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a disputation_n the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v the_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n personal_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o presence_n and_o teach_v they_o by_o their_o own_o mouth_n visit_v their_o sick_a administer_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v the_o english_a presbyter_n but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o late_a english_a prelate_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o hundred_o church_n and_o do_v not_o personal_o teach_v they_o guide_v they_o in_o worship_n govern_v they_o in_o presence_n and_o deliver_v they_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o all_o save_v one_o congregation_n these_o be_v unliker_n to_o the_o scripture_n fix_v bishop_n describe_v by_o dr._n h._n h._n then_o our_o presbyter_n be_v therefore_o if_o they_o may_v derive_v from_o they_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o from_o the_o â—aw_v that_o institute_v they_o then_o presbyter_n may_v do_v so_o much_o more_o sect._n 32._o argument_n 12._o
more_o have_v minister_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n a_o lawful_a call_n to_o their_o ministry_n but_o the_o prelate_n say_v that_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o their_o prelacy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n which_o only_o will_v be_v deny_v be_v 1._o because_o the_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v to_o a_o office_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o the_o prelate_n be_v consecrate_a to_o a_o office_n that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o against_o it_o and_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o take_v on_o they_o the_o impossible_a government_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o many_o hundred_o church_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o former_a disputation_n 2._o because_o the_o prelate_n hold_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o legitimate_a ordination_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o their_o prelacy_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o now_o we_o dispute_v against_o hold_v this_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o presbyter_n the_o say_v dissent_v prelate_n be_v still_o upon_o their_o nâ—mo_fw-mi that_fw-mi quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la which_o therefore_o we_o may_v urge_v upon_o they_o and_o 1._o they_o can_v prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n themselves_o on_o who_o it_o be_v incumbent_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n if_o they_o will_v prove_v their_o call_n 2._o we_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o such_o as_o claim_v all_o their_o power_n from_o the_o roman_a vicechrist_n and_o profess_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o hold_v it_o of_o he_o as_o the_o catholic_n head_n and_o so_o that_o their_o ordination_n come_v from_o a_o seat_n that_o have_v have_v many_o interruption_n and_o so_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n by_o their_o rule_n for_o when_o the_o succession_n be_v so_o oft_o and_o long_o interrupt_v nemo_n that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la and_o therefore_o all_o that_o follow_v must_v be_v usurper_n and_o no_o pope_n and_o those_o that_o receive_v their_o office_n from_o they_o must_v be_v no_o officer_n but_o the_o presbyter_n that_o ordain_v will_v give_v a_o better_a proof_n of_o their_o call_n then_o this_o sect._n 61._o argument_n 19_o where_o the_o office_n be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o the_o person_n be_v endue_v with_o ministerial_a abilitity_n and_o be_v orderly_a and_o due_o design_v and_o separate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n there_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o valid_a administration_n but_o all_o these_o be_v find_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v ordination_n without_o prelate_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a as_o contain_v a_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n sect._n 62._o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n be_v confess_v by_o most_o and_o i_o suppose_v those_o that_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v of_o scripture_n institution_n will_v yet_o have_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a but_o if_o they_o deny_v that_o yet_o it_o suffice_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o officer_n that_o they_o call_v a_o bishop_n and_o we_o a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n sect._n 63._o 2._o and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v due_o or_o competen_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n nothing_o but_o ignorance_n faction_n and_o malicâ—_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v of_o do_v deny_v suppose_v the_o humane_a frailty_n that_o make_v we_o all_o insufficient_a gradual_o for_o these_o thing_n the_o ignorant_a that_o know_v not_o what_o the_o ministerial_a qualification_n be_v do_v judge_n as_o carnal_a interest_n lead_v they_o the_o factious_a rail_n at_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n grotius_n think_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o calvinist_n make_v they_o unfit_a material_n for_o the_o catholic_n edifice_n that_o by_o his_o pacification_n he_o be_v about_o to_o frame_v so_o do_v most_o other_o sect_n reject_v those_o as_o unworthy_a that_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o mind_n and_o malice_n whether_o animate_v by_o heresy_n profaneness_n or_o carnal_a interest_n will_v easy_o find_v fault_n and_o unwearied_o slander_v and_o reproach_n but_o beside_o such_o i_o meet_v with_o none_o that_o dare_v deny_v the_o competent_a ability_n of_o these_o minister_n sect._n 64._o and_o 3._o that_o the_o person_n be_v orderly_a and_o due_o separate_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v thus_o prove_v where_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n to_o the_o ministry_n by_o mutual_a consent_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o flock_n and_o by_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n and_o by_o the_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n of_o the_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v there_o be_v a_o orderly_a and_o due_a separation_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ordination_n use_v in_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n without_o prelate_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o prove_v not_o only_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o ordination_n but_o the_o full_a regularity_n sect._n 65._o god_n himself_o as_o have_v be_v show_v do_v by_o his_o law_n appoint_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n impose_v the_o duty_n upon_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o give_v he_o his_o power_n by_o that_o law_n and_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o detertermine_v of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v this_o power_n and_o solemn_o to_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n by_o investiture_n now_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o former_a work_n be_v do_v also_o by_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o qualify_a the_o person_n with_o his_o eminent_a gift_n and_o give_a he_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o work_n so_o that_o the_o people_n and_o odainer_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o find_v out_o the_o man_n that_o god_n have_v thus_o qualify_v and_o to_o elect_v approve_v and_o invest_v he_o and_o usual_o he_o be_v easy_o find_v out_o as_o a_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n so_o that_o the_o two_o great_a act_n by_o which_o god_n make_v minister_n be_v his_o institute_a law_n that_o make_v the_o office_n and_o his_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a endowment_n give_v to_o the_o person_n which_o the_o church_n be_v but_o to_o find_v out_o and_o call_v into_o use_n and_o exercise_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v still_o true_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v pastor_n or_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o former_o he_o do_v act._n 20.28_o because_o he_o give_v they_o their_o gift_n though_o not_o such_o miraculous_a gift_n as_o some_o than_o have_v by_o his_o common_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n and_o his_o special_a gift_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o still_o make_v minister_n and_o still_o christ_n give_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n sect._n 66._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v that_o eph._n 4.6_o 7_o 8_o 11_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n give_v officer_n to_o his_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o office_n be_v found_v in_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o these_o gift_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n therefore_o he_o say_v ascend_v on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o tâ—â—chers_n so_o that_o give_v gift_n and_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v here_o make_v the_o same_o work_n of_o god_n not_o that_o 〈…〉_z and_o approbation_n of_o these_o gift_n be_v hereby_o make_v unnecessary_a but_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v god_n principal_a act_n by_o which_o â—e_n give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o which_o the_o officer_n aâ—e_v distinguish_v for_o the_o church_n be_v to_o discern_v and_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o gift_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o either_o contradict_v or_o lead_v he_o when_o god_n have_v thus_o gift_v man_n the_o main_a wâ—rk_n be_v do_v for_o make_v they_o minister_n iâ—_n withal_o he_o give_v tâ—em_v opportunity_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o church_n dutyâ—o_v â—o_z own_o and_o approve_v these_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v their_o part_n to_o introduce_v the_o person_n and_o if_o the_o ordainer_n refuse_v this_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o gift_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o improve_v his_o gift_n without_o they_o i_o say_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n use_v the_o best_a order_n that_o be_v leave_v sect._n 67._o this_o be_v premise_v i_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n §_o 64._o and_o the_o
major_n be_v undeniable_a because_o there_o be_v all_o thing_n enumerate_v that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o person_n qualify_v that_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o power_n from_o christ_n sect._n 68_o and_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o part_n 1._o that_o our_o ministry_n have_v usual_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v a_o know_a case_n that_o need_v no_o proof_n 2._o so_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v the_o magistrate_n allowance_n and_o his_o authority_n appoint_v approver_n for_o their_o introduction_n and_o allow_v ordination_n and_o command_v ministerial_a work_n sect._n 69._o and_o doubtless_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o have_v so_o much_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n that_o if_o he_o command_v a_o qualify_a person_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v he_o i_o see_v not_o how_o either_o of_o they_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o disobey_v he_o though_o yet_o the_o party_n ought_v also_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o pastor_n for_o ordination_n and_o people_n for_o consent_n where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o grotius_n commend_v the_o say_n of_o musculus_fw-la that_o will_v have_v no_o minister_n question_v his_o call_n that_o be_v qualify_v have_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n commission_n and_o though_o this_o assertion_n need_v some_o limitation_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o magistrate_n power_n be_v great_a about_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o solomon_n put_v out_o abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n and_o put_v zadeck_n in_o his_o place_n 1_o king_n 2.27_o 35._o david_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n separate_v to_o god_n service_n those_o of_o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n and_o of_o heman_n and_o of_o jeduthun_n who_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o harp_n etc._n etc._n 1_o chron_n 16.4_o and_o so_o do_v solomon_n 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o they_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o king_n order_n 1_o chron._n 25.1_o 6._o and_o methinks_v those_o man_n shall_v acknowledge_v this_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o style_v the_o king_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n sect._n 70._o but_o 3._o we_o have_v moreover_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o approbation_n and_o solemn_a investiture_n of_o the_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o no_o more_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o orderly_a admission_n there_o be_v nothing_o for_o man_n to_o do_v but_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o qualify_a person_n and_o present_v he_o to_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o power_n and_o obligation_n from_o his_o law_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v that_o where_o all_o these_o concur_v the_o people_n election_n or_o consent_n the_o magistrate_n authority_n the_o determination_n of_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o qualification_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o person_n himself_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o man_n nor_o have_v god_n tie_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n to_o a_o certain_a formality_n or_o to_o the_o interest_n or_o will_n of_o prelate_n nor_o can_v any_o more_o add_v ordinem_fw-la be_v require_v but_o that_o a_o qualify_a person_n do_v enter_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o orderly_a way_n that_o be_v open_a to_o he_o in_o those_o time_n and_o place_n where_o he_o be_v and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o fit_a approver_n and_o ordainer_n i_o prove_v sect._n 71._o if_o the_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v no_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n to_o ordain_v but_o presbyter_n then_o be_v it_o the_o most_o fit_a and_o orderly_a way_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n in_o those_o church_n by_o their_o ordination_n and_o those_o presbyter_n be_v the_o fit_a that_o be_v there_o to_o ordain_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v a_o know_a truth_n if_o any_o in_o denial_n of_o the_o consequence_n say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v rather_o be_v without_o minister_n than_o have_v ordination_n by_o such_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o sect._n 72._o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v bishop_n and_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n that_o they_o have_v not_o i_o answer_v suppose_v that_o be_v a_o grant_v truth_n it_o can_v reach_v but_o to_o some_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o every_o congregation_n or_o expectant_a of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o alter_v law_n and_o form_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o enter_v by_o the_o fit_a way_n that_o be_v open_a to_o they_o sect._n 73._o moreover_o even_o in_o england_n the_o presbytery_n be_v fit_a for_o ordination_n then_o the_o present_a bishop_n as_o to_o the_o nation_n in_o general_n therefore_o the_o ordination_n by_o presbytery_n be_v do_v by_o the_o fit_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o be_v the_o most_o regular_a and_o desirable_a ordination_n sect._n 74._o i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n by_o compare_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o present_a prelate_n 1._o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o english_a prelacy_n be_v more_o unlike_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n than_o our_o parochial_a presbytery_n or_o episcopacy_n be_v and_o therefore_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o ordain_v 2._o the_o ordain_v presbyter_n be_v many_o and_o know_v person_n and_o the_o prelate_n few_o and_o to_o the_o most_o and_o except_o three_o or_o four_o to_o almost_o all_o that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v wiâ—h_n unknown_a 3._o the_o presbyter_n ordain_v open_o where_o all_o may_v be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o impartiality_n and_o order_n of_o their_o proceed_n but_o the_o prelate_n ordain_v in_o private_a where_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o hereupon_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o vagrant_a to_o counterfeit_v the_o prelate_n secret_a order_n and_o say_v he_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o who_o can_v disprove_v he_o but_o the_o public_a ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o pretend_v by_o such_o as_o have_v it_o not_o and_o the_o pretence_n be_v easy_o discover_v 5._o the_o prelate_n for_o aught_o i_o hear_v be_v very_o few_o and_o therefore_o few_o can_v have_v access_n to_o they_o for_o ordination_n but_o presbytery_n be_v in_o most_o country_n 6._o the_o prelate_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v ordain_v minister_n without_o the_o people_n consent_n over_o who_o they_o be_v place_v and_o without_o give_v they_o any_o notice_n of_o it_o before_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v put_v in_o their_o exception_n if_o they_o dissent_v but_o the_o presbyter_n ordinary_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o will_v hear_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o dissent_n 7._o the_o presbytery_n ordain_v with_o the_o magistrate_n allowance_n and_o the_o prelate_n without_o and_o against_o they_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o prelate_n usual_o stand_v on_o that_o foundation_n alone_o and_o want_v the_o consent_n of_o people_n and_o magistrate_n when_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbytery_n have_v all_o 8._o ordination_n by_o prelate_n be_v now_o plead_v for_o on_o schismatical_a ground_n and_o in_o submit_v to_o it_o with_o many_o of_o they_o we_o must_v seem_v to_o consent_v to_o their_o principle_n that_o all_o other_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o the_o church_n be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o be_v without_o it_o but_o presbytery_n ordain_v not_o on_o such_o divide_v term_n 9_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o near_o so_o much_o care_n in_o the_o prelate_n ordination_n in_o these_o or_o former_a time_n as_o the_o presbytery_n i_o can_v give_v some_o instance_n even_o of_o late_a of_o the_o great_a difference_n which_o i_o will_v not_o offend_v they_o with_o express_v 10._o most_o of_o they_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o ordain_v out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o some_o of_o they_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o nullify_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o ministry_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n do_v show_v we_o that_o if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n they_o will_v yet_o make_v more_o lamentable_a destructive_a work_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o hot_a persecutor_n of_o their_o late_a predecessor_n do_v for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o minister_n disow_v or_o cast_v out_o that_o be_v not_o for_o the_o prelacy_n and_o what_o a_o case_n then_o will_v this_o land_n and_o other_o be_v in_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o so_o that_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o these_o be_v destroyer_n and_o not_o faithful_a pastor_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o the_o guilty_a for_o
onuphrius_n navarrus_n yea_o bellarmine_n and_o pope_n nicolaâ—_n who_o maintain_v that_o in_o summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la pâ—st_fw-la electionem_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la requiritur_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la quia_fw-la statim_fw-la ut_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la suscipit_fw-la administrationem_fw-la and_o to_o this_o agree_v their_o practice_n who_o at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v many_o bishop_n mere_o elect_a and_o elect_a cardinal_n be_v admit_v to_o elect_a a_o pope_n his_o six_o argument_n be_v quod_fw-la consecratio_fw-la seu_fw-la investitura_fw-la potest_fw-la abâ—sse_fw-la aliquo_fw-la in_o casu_fw-la electio_fw-la autem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ergo_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la seu_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la est_fw-la electio_fw-la &_o non_fw-la consecratio_fw-la which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n of_o the_o fundamentum_fw-la potestatis_fw-la i_o have_v express_v in_o my_o christian_a concord_n othrrwise_o but_o yet_o i_o consent_v as_o be_v there_o express_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n consent_n to_o our_o office_n sect._n 90._o argument_n 20._o if_o those_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n have_v as_o good_a a_o call_n to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n yea_o any_o one_o of_o they_o have_v to_o their_o sovereignty_n or_o power_n then_o be_v they_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o administration_n valid_a to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o ministry_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a and_o i_o prove_v they_o both_o sect._n 91._o the_o secular_a power_n will_v be_v grant_v as_o to_o the_o most_o at_o least_o of_o christian_n prince_n and_o other_o sovereign_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n even_o when_o they_o be_v heathen_a and_o come_v in_o as_o neâ—o_n do_v rom._n 13._o we_o may_v well_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o have_v no_o better_a title_n than_o he_o be_v such_o as_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o so_o lawful_a a_o entrance_n as_o may_v justify_v their_o possession_n or_o free_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o flat_a usurpation_n before_o god_n may_v yet_o â—e_v such_o while_n they_o be_v in_o possession_n as_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o all_o their_o administration_n be_v â—s_n valid_a to_o the_o innocent_a subject_n as_o if_o they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o the_o best_a they_o that_o deny_v this_o must_v overthrow_v almost_o all_o the_o commonwealth's_a on_o earth_n and_o turn_v subjection_n into_o rebellion_n sect._n 92._o the_o consequence_n than_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n in_o both_o 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o such_o prince_n be_v so_o far_o good_a as_o that_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o their_o government_n valid_a our_o title_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v at_o least_o as_o good_a as_o they_o therefore_o submission_n or_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o our_o administration_n valid_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o our_o title_n be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o due_a comparison_n sect._n 93._o 1._o god_n be_v equal_o the_o author_n of_o our_o office_n and_o of_o they_o he_o that_o appoint_v the_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v by_o force_n appoint_v the_o ministry_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_n and_o worship_n public_o before_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n even_o magistrate_n can_v have_v none_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o 2._o usurpation_n therefore_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v invalidate_v their_o action_n as_o we_o if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 3._o the_o dissenter_n rule_v nemo_fw-la that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la concern_v the_o magistrate_n as_o much_o as_o the_o minister_n and_o somewhat_o more_o a_o man_n may_v do_v more_o in_o work_n of_o service_n to_o other_o without_o a_o special_a office_n then_o in_o magisterial_a government_n magistracy_n be_v a_o relation_n that_o must_v have_v a_o foundation_n or_o efficient_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o ministry_n if_o a_o giver_n that_o himself_o have_v the_o power_n give_v be_v necessary_a to_o make_v minister_n than_o also_o to_o make_v magistrate_n which_o yet_o be_v false_a in_o both_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o humane_a donation_n to_o the_o sovereign_n the_o effect_n can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o a_o cause_n in_o they_o then_o in_o we_o 4._o iâ—_n the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o magistrate_n or_o to_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o donation_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o his_o authority_n then_o much_o more_o may_v the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o approbation_n and_o investiture_n by_o presbyter_n and_o allowance_n of_o the_o magistrate_n prove_v those_o in_o question_n to_o be_v true_a minister_n 5._o no_o prince_n on_o earth_n that_o ever_o â—_o hear_v of_o can_v prove_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o legitimate_a prince_n from_o a_o predecessor_n immediate_o authorize_v by_o god_n if_o hereditary_a prince_n that_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o usurper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o hereditary_a prince_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v so_o that_o their_o case_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o case_n of_o minister_n sect._n 94._o for_o though_o 1._o no_o pastor_n on_o earth_n can_v prove_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o person_n lawful_o ordain_v 2._o nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a to_o prove_v a_o local_a succession_n because_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v his_o church_n to_o town_n or_o country_n and_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n that_o be_v banish_v into_o another_o land_n may_v there_o be_v the_o same_o church_n and_o pastor_n though_o in_o and_o of_o another_o place_n yet_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o possession_n in_o the_o office_n itself_o 2._o and_o a_o succession_n of_o actual_a ordination_n in_o great_a probability_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v against_o we_o that_o we_o receive_v our_o ministry_n from_o any_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o ordain_v yet_o this_o much_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o office_n sect._n 95._o object_n but_o christ_n have_v tie_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o a_o legitimate_a ordination_n but_o he_o have_v not_o tie_v the_o magistracy_n to_o a_o lawful_a title_n answ._n here_o be_v two_o falsehood_n bare_o affirm_v or_o employ_v one_o be_v that_o a_o just_a title_n be_v less_o necessary_a to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o the_o minister_n when_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o title_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o right_n magistracy_n be_v a_o right_n of_o govern_v no_o relation_n can_v be_v without_o its_o foundation_n the_o other_o be_v that_o god_n have_v tie_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o a_o legitimate_a ordination_n this_o be_v unprove_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a before_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o enter_v by_o legitimate_a ordination_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o thus_o we_o do_v but_o if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n perhaps_o a_o thousand_o or_o five_o hundred_o year_n ago_o do_v enter_v otherwise_o that_o do_v not_o invalidate_v our_o ordination_n or_o ministry_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o of_o our_o sin_n sect._n 96._o as_o minister_n be_v at_o first_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o king_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n and_o in_o the_o church_n anoint_v by_o a_o prophet_n or_o special_a officer_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o people_n that_o be_v by_o their_o suffrage_n appoint_v it_o or_o consent_v to_o it_o as_o appear_v 1_o sam._n 10.1_o &_o 15.17_o &_o 16.13_o &_o 24.6_o 2_o sam._n 2.4_o 7._o &_o 5.3_o &_o 12.7_o &_o 19.10_o 1_o king_n 1.45_o &_o 5.1_o 2_o king_n 11.12_o &_o 23.30_o 2_o chron._n 22.7_o so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o scripture_n for_o this_o manner_n of_o their_o investiture_n as_o there_o be_v for_o minister_n ordination_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n yet_o may_v they_o be_v king_n that_o have_v no_o such_o investiture_n much_o less_o all_o their_o predecessor_n we_o then_o that_o have_v a_o due_a investiture_n may_v prove_v our_o ministry_n whatever_o our_o predecessor_n have_v sect._n 97._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o our_o ministry_n which_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o on_o because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o scarce_o considerable_a and_o sufficient_o answer_v in_o what_o be_v say_v and_o first_o its_o say_a by_o a_o learned_a man_n dissâ—rtaâ—_n de_fw-fr episcop_n contra_fw-la blondel_n praemoniâ—_n ad_fw-la lâ—ctor_n sect_n 4.13_o nos_fw-la illud_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la discâ—ptatione_n pro_fw-la concesso_fw-la positum_fw-la censâ—bimus_fw-la
against_o the_o necessity_n of_o prelatical_a ordination_n and_o in_o some_o case_n of_o any_o i_o shall_v next_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o despise_v or_o neglect_v ordination_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v sect._n 2._o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v i_o must_v again_o remember_v you_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o ordainer_n will_v to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o question_n which_o they_o have_v to_o resolve_v whether_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v minister_n or_o none_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v minister_n without_o they_o if_o they_o will_v hinder_v or_o refuse_v and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o question_n which_o be_v put_v to_o their_o decision_n what_o kind_n of_o minister_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v for_o that_o christ_n have_v determine_v of_o nor_o yet_o what_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o for_o that_o also_o christ_n have_v already_o set_v down_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a and_o weighty_a case_n that_o be_v put_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o ordainer_n that_o be_v whether_o this_o man_n be_v thus_o qualify_v as_o christ_n have_v describe_v and_o require_v in_o minister_n and_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a person_n or_o fit_a at_o least_o for_o the_o particular_a charge_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v and_o the_o right_n determine_v of_o this_o question_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o church_n welfare_n do_v very_o much_o do_v depend_v upon_o sect._n 3_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o one_o question_n that_o minister_n people_n and_o magistrate_n themselves_o must_v all_o contribute_v their_o power_n and_o endeavour_n too_o in_o their_o several_a place_n all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v be_v but_o to_o see_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fit_a man_n even_o such_o as_o be_v qualify_v as_o god_n require_v the_o people_n must_v choose_v fit_a man_n or_o consent_n to_o they_o when_o choose_v for_o they_o the_o pastor_n must_v try_v they_o and_o approve_v they_o and_o only_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a the_o magistrate_n must_v encourage_v assist_v and_o defend_v fit_a man_n and_o forbid_v such_o as_o be_v intolerable_o unfit_a and_o not_o permit_v they_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o wrong_v his_o church_n sect._n 4._o this_o treble_a guard_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n do_v much_o tend_v to_o its_o security_n and_o preservation_n from_o the_o great_a evil_n that_o intruder_n may_v introduce_v and_o each_o party_n of_o the_o three_o have_v a_o special_a interest_n which_o shall_v make_v they_o careful_a of_o the_o business_n 1._o the_o people_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o it_o be_v their_o soul_n for_o which_o their_o overseer_n watch_v and_o their_o salvation_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o trust_v his_o son_n with_o any_o tutor_n without_o due_a choice_n nor_o his_o state_n with_o every_o lawyer_n nor_o his_o body_n with_o every_o physician_n no_o nor_o his_o land_n or_o cattle_n with_o every_o servant_n but_o will_v choose_v the_o best_a have_v reason_n to_o know_v upon_o who_o care_n he_o trust_v his_o soul._n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v some_o excuse_n it_o will_v be_v no_o justification_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o say_v our_o teacher_n do_v mislead_v we_o for_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a it_o be_v both_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n and_o as_o cyprian_n say_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n epist._n 68_o alias_o li._n 1._o ep._n 4._o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la plena_fw-la diligentia_fw-la exploratione_n sincere_a oportet_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la delegi_fw-la quos_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la constet_fw-la audiri_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la plebs_fw-la blandiatur_fw-la quasi_fw-la immunis_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o contagio_fw-la delicti_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la peccatore_fw-la communicans_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la injustum_fw-la atque_fw-la illicitum_fw-la praepositi_fw-la svi_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la consensum_fw-la suum_fw-la commodans_fw-la etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v teach_v and_o persuasive_a and_o the_o success_n be_v only_o on_o the_o willing_a and_o see_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o on_o they_o for_o their_o good_a against_o their_o will_n or_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o that_o some_o way_n or_o other_o their_o consent_n shall_v be_v procure_v unless_o we_o will_v frustrate_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o miss_v our_o end_n and_o also_o a_o church_n be_v a_o society_n voluntary_o conjoin_v for_o holy_a worship_n and_o live_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v pastor_n or_o be_v member_n and_o not_o consent_v sect._n 5._o and_o 2._o for_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o he_o have_v his_o part_n also_o in_o the_o work_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n must_v be_v his_o end_n the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o chief_a rule_n â—he_v church_n of_o christ_n his_o chief_a subject_n and_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n his_o chief_a care_n and_o business_n and_o see_v he_o rule_v from_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n and_o for_o christ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o quality_n and_o entrance_n and_o carriage_n of_o minister_n on_o who_o christ_n work_n and_o honour_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v sect._n 6._o yet_o be_v there_o here_o a_o special_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o these_o several_a party_n in_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o ministry_n the_o proper_a or_o necessary_a work_n of_o the_o people_n be_v but_o to_o discern_v and_o consent_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o first_o elector_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n in_o itself_o &_o be_v sometime_o fit_a and_o sometime_o unfit_a the_o magistrate_n work_n be_v not_o to_o ordain_v minister_n but_o careful_o to_o oversee_v the_o ordainer_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o put_v in_o none_o but_o worthy_a man_n and_o if_o he_o find_v that_o they_o miscarry_v he_o be_v not_o ordinary_o at_o least_o to_o take_v the_o work_n upon_o he_o and_o ordain_v fit_a man_n himself_o but_o to_o correct_v they_o to_o who_o the_o work_n belong_v for_o their_o maladministration_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o misdoing_n and_o urge_v they_o by_o due_a mean_n to_o do_v it_o better_o or_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v displace_v that_o be_v unreformable_a that_o better_a may_v be_v choose_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o will_v be_v faithful_a sect._n 7._o and_o 3._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o minister_n interest_n in_o the_o work_n i_o shall_v more_o at_o large_a lay_v down_o anon_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o frequent_a difference_n arise_v through_o disagreement_n of_o these_o three_o several_a party_n yet_o christ_n will_v rather_o use_v this_o treble_a guard_n for_o caution_n then_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o division_n lay_v open_a his_o church_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o intruder_n sect._n 8._o and_o remember_v again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n ordainer_n people_n and_o all_o to_o make_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n of_o a_o man_n that_o want_v the_o essential_a qualification_n exit_fw-la quâ—vis_fw-la ligno_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a mercurius_n he_o that_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_v essential_a to_o a_o minister_n can_v by_o ordination_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n no_o more_o than_o the_o bare_a stamp_n can_v make_v currant_n money_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o lead_n when_o the_o law_n make_v the_o metal_n essential_a to_o currant_n coin_n and_o no_o more_o than_o a_o licence_n will_v make_v he_o a_o schoolmaster_n that_o can_v read_v or_o he_o a_o pilot_n that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o rule_v the_o ship_n say_v cyprian_n ubi_fw-la sup_n sed_fw-la enim_fw-la desiderio_fw-la huic_fw-la vestro_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la nostra_fw-la concilia_fw-la quam_fw-la divina_fw-la praecepta_fw-la respondent_fw-la quibus_fw-la jampridem_fw-la mandatur_fw-la voce_fw-la caelesti_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la lege_fw-la prescribitur_fw-la quos_fw-la &_o quales_fw-la oporteat_fw-la deservire_fw-la altari_fw-la &_o sacrificia_fw-la divina_fw-la celebrare_fw-la here_o he_o cit_v scripture_n quae_fw-la cum_fw-la praedicta_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la sint_fw-la nobis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la divinis_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la obsequia_fw-la nostra_fw-la deserviant_fw-la nec_fw-la personam_fw-la in_o ejusmodi_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la aut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la cviquam_fw-la largiri_fw-la potest_fw-la humana_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la ubi_fw-la intercedit_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la divina_fw-la praescriptio_fw-la god_n give_v not_o man_n authority_n to_o contradict_v his_o law_n or_o to_o ordain_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o ordination_n nor_o introduce_v the_o form_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v undisposed_a for_o it_o sect._n 9_o perhaps_o some_o will_v ask_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o
much_o with_o christian_a comfort_n when_o you_o can_v say_v that_o you_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o overween_a conceit_n of_o it_o can_v you_o but_o say_v i_o enter_v by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v and_o be_v not_o my_o own_o judge_n you_o may_v have_v some_o more_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n assistance_n sect._n 34._o reas._n 18._o the_o most_o that_o plead_v against_o ordination_n that_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o sober_a christian_n do_v plead_v but_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o lawful_a thing_n sect._n 35._o reas._n 19_o and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o undeniable_a that_o man_n must_v not_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n it_o will_v soon_o appear_v that_o minister_n be_v the_o stand_a judge_n of_o man_n fitness_n for_o this_o work_n because_o no_o other_o judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o it_o or_o capable_a of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o ordinary_a state_v way_n of_o approbation_n that_o can_v give_v we_o satisfaction_n for_o if_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o case_n at_o large_a for_o man_n to_o go_v to_o who_o they_o will_v it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o go_v to_o none_o at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v judge_n themselves_o and_o if_o a_o stand_a way_n of_o approbation_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v let_v we_o inquire_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o look_v which_o way_n you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o but_o this_o which_o be_v by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o call_v with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v sect._n 36._o for_o 1._o magistrate_n it_o can_v be_v none_o that_o i_o know_v pretend_v to_o that_o magistrate_n in_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v infidel_n and_o therefore_o can_v there_o be_v ordainer_n and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o work_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n nor_o do_v any_o that_o i_o know_v assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o sect._n 37._o and_o 2._o the_o people_n it_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v show_v a_o word_n of_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o it_o nor_o prove_v that_o ever_o god_n do_v give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n consent_n or_o election_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o they_o be_v common_o unable_a for_o the_o scholar_n may_v as_o well_o try_v and_o approve_v of_o their_o schoolmaster_n we_o confess_v the_o people_n must_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o best_a they_o can_v but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o help_n and_o if_o they_o be_v also_o call_v to_o a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n and_o decision_n what_o work_n will_v they_o make_v do_v the_o major_a vote_n or_o the_o minor_a either_o in_o most_o or_o almost_o any_o congregation_n understand_v whether_o a_o man_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v heretical_a or_o find_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o c._n god_n will_v not_o set_v man_n on_o a_o work_n that_o be_v thus_o beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o capacity_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o that_o call_v we_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n shall_v already_o be_v commonâ—y_o able_a to_o judge_n whether_o we_o be_v sound_a or_o unsound_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o or_o not_o for_o this_o import_v that_o they_o know_v already_o as_o much_o as_o we_o for_o wherein_o they_o be_v ignorant_a they_o can_v judge_v of_o we_o and_o if_o they_o know_v as_o much_o already_o what_o need_n have_v they_o of_o our_o teach_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o subjection_n and_o inferiority_n of_o their_o relation_n they_o that_o be_v command_v to_o learn_v and_o obey_v we_o as_o their_o guide_n may_v yet_o consent_v or_o choose_v their_o teacher_n when_o approved_n or_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o able_a man_n but_o they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o ordain_v their_o own_o overseer_n this_o be_v a_o most_o ungrounded_a fiction_n sect._n 38._o reas._n 20._o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o they_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a approver_n or_o ordainer_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v just_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o competent_a ability_n to_o try_v a_o minister_n if_o here_o and_o there_o a_o gentleman_n or_o other_o person_n be_v able_a that_o be_v a_o rarity_n and_o therefore_o no_o stand_a way_n for_o the_o church_n in_o ordain_v minister_n can_v be_v gather_v thence_o 2._o minister_n be_v double_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v and_o ordinary_o have_v the_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v just_o suppose_v that_o minister_n be_v ordinary_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o conscionable_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v or_o else_o they_o be_v too_o blame_v that_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o the_o work_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v few_o and_o have_v lesser_a pervert_n interest_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o be_v less_o divide_v in_o such_o determination_n than_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o many_o and_o of_o so_o many_o interest_n and_o mind_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o moderation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n they_o will_v almost_o everywhere_o be_v all_o to_o piece_n one_o be_v for_o one_o man_n and_o another_o for_o another_o some_o for_o one_o of_o this_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o some_o for_o one_o of_o another_o some_o for_o the_o orthodox_n and_o some_o for_o the_o heretical_a 5._o last_o it_o be_v minister_n who_o office_n god_n have_v tie_v ordination_n to_o and_o who_o have_v time_n to_o wait_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n so_o that_o lie_v all_o this_o together_o and_o i_o think_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v prove_v for_o the_o necessity_n ordinary_o of_o the_o pastor_n approbation_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o neglect_v it_o sect._n 39_o prop._n 2._o it_o be_v only_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o the_o pastor_n of_o neighbour_n church_n that_o hold_n communion_n with_o that_o church_n that_o shall_v regular_o approve_v or_o ordain_v minister_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n that_o have_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o regular_a course_n sect._n 40._o my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o if_o it_o be_v ordinary_o tie_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n only_o to_o ordain_v than_o it_o will_v be_v do_v ordinary_o without_o any_o pastor_n at_o all_o for_o most_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o pastor_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o other_o or_o none_o must_v do_v it_o in_o such_o case_n sect._n 41._o and_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v one_o leave_v and_o all_o the_o power_n be_v leave_v in_o he_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n will_v run_v too_o great_a a_o hazard_n if_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n that_o can_v procure_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o single_a pastor_n the_o church_n will_v be_v subject_v to_o most_o of_o the_o lamentable_a misery_n before_o mention_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v judge_n for_o themselves_o sect._n 42._o and_o 3._o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o single_a pastor_n to_o ordain_v the_o forecited_a text_n and_o example_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n sect._n 43._o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o rule_v elder_n may_v concur_v i_o answer_v though_o i_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v not_o raise_v a_o contention_n about_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v any_o satisfactory_a proof_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v institute_v such_o elder_n as_o this_o objection_n mean_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordain_v but_o come_v in_o by_o mere_a election_n 2._o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o oversight_n without_o authority_n to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n i_o think_v these_o be_v but_o humane_a creature_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v such_o as_o actual_o shall_v forbear_v preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o some_o of_o their_o colleagus_n be_v fit_a for_o it_o sect._n 44._o
grant_v that_o be_v unlawful_o and_o upon_o mistake_n desire_v §_o 37._o last_o understand_v also_o that_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o yield_v to_o this_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o association_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o presbytery_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n where_o it_o be_v sufficient_a from_o the_o say_a power_n and_o exercise_n of_o ordination_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o be_v of_o the_o precedent_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n chap._n iu._n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o presbyter_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o have_v a_o fix_a precedent_n during_o life_n §_o 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o most_o ancient_a fix_a bishop_n that_o the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o except_o the_o mere_a episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la the_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o that_o be_v a_o precedent_n of_o many_o elder_n in_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v long_o after_o this_o the_o first_o bishop_n if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o so_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o mention_v itinerant_a bishop_n that_o be_v send_v abroad_o to_o convert_v soul_n and_o gather_v church_n and_o afterward_o take_v care_n to_o water_n and_o confirm_v they_o the_o next_o sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o first_o so_o call_v be_v the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o presbyter_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o bishop_n in_o time_n and_o the_o first_o fix_v bishop_n that_o be_v superior_n to_o other_o pastor_n be_v these_o precedent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o now_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o and_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o have_v such_o §_o 2._o but_o first_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v and_o show_v you_o that_o such_o may_v be_v have_v among_o we_o i_o have_v in_o one_o of_o the_o former_a disputation_n define_v a_o particular_a church_n it_o shall_v ordinary_o consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o may_v hold_v personal_a communion_n together_o in_o god_n public_a worship_n but_o yet_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o strength_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o too_o small_a but_o consist_v of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v well_o capable_a of_o the_o ends._n 2_o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o these_o to_o have_v some_o other_o meet_v place_n for_o part_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o principal_a place_n which_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a chapel_n of_o ease_n may_v lawful_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o lame_a and_o age_a that_o can_v always_o or_o often_o come_v to_o the_o common_a assembly_n and_o where_o such_o chapel_n be_v not_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o convenient_a house_n yea_o if_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o be_v have_v sufficient_o capacious_a of_o a_o full_a assembly_n or_o else_o if_o persecution_n forbid_v they_o to_o meet_v it_o may_v still_o be_v but_o one_o church_n though_o the_o member_n meet_v in_o several_a house_n ordinary_o as_o five_o hundred_o in_o one_o and_o three_o hundred_o in_o another_o or_o one_o hundred_o only_a in_o several_a place_n every_o one_o go_v to_o which_o house_n he_o please_v and_o have_v several_a pastor_n that_o in_o society_n and_o by_o consent_n do_v guide_v they_o all_o but_o though_o somewhat_o disorderly_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n yet_o 1._o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o be_v a_o society_n capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n and_o the_o personal_a teach_v guidance_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o same_o pastor_n so_o 2._o it_o be_v desirable_a as_o much_o tend_v to_o order_n and_o edification_n that_o all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v able_a do_v frequent_o meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o mouth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n i_o speak_v of_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o it_o have_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o and_o when_o one_o only_o be_v the_o pastor_n or_o governor_n that_o one_o alone_o may_v do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o governor_n for_o what_o else_o be_v his_o office_n but_o the_o state_n or_o relation_n of_o a_o man_n oblige_v and_o authorize_v to_o do_v such_o work_n the_o learned_a dr._n h._n h._n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n plant_v none_o in_o scripture_n time_n but_o single_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n call_v also_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n with_o deacon_n under_o they_o without_o any_o other_o presbyter_n subject_a or_o assistant_n over_o that_o church_n this_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v prove_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o probability_n of_o it_o nay_o i_o think_v at_o least_o a_o probability_n if_o not_o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v of_o some_o church_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o many_o church_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a be_v suit_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o plant_v a_o small_a church_n may_v well_o have_v a_o single_a pastor_n when_o a_o large_a church_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o they_o must_v assemble_v in_o several_a house_n at_o once_o require_v more_o some_o place_n may_v have_v many_o person_n fit_a for_o the_o office_n and_o some_o but_o one_o which_o case_n must_v needs_o have_v some_o variety_n §_o 4._o where_o there_o be_v more_o pastor_n in_o such_o a_o church_n than_o one_o i_o know_v of_o no_o necessity_n that_o one_o shall_v have_v any_o superiority_n over_o another_o nor_o can_v i_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n some_o divine_n of_o the_o prelatical_a judgement_n think_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o such_o church_n other_o of_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v of_o their_o appointment_n but_o not_o actual_o existent_a till_o after_o scripture_n time_n other_o of_o they_o think_v that_o as_o hierom_n say_v it_o begin_v when_o faction_n rise_v in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o divine_a ordination_n but_o ecclesiastical_a agreement_n for_o the_o prevent_n or_o cure_n of_o schism_n §_o 5._o the_o first_o church_n that_o we_o find_v it_o in_o in_o history_n be_v that_o of_o alexandria_n and_o alexandria_n be_v a_o place_n exceed_o give_v to_o sedition_n tumult_n and_o division_n the_o contention_n between_o cyril_n and_o orestes_n the_o murder_n of_o hypatia_n by_o peter_n and_o his_o company_n the_o assault_n make_v upon_o orestes_n by_o ammonius_n &_o the_o other_o nitrian_a monk_n and_o many_o such_o feat_n in_o the_o day_n of_o theophilus_n dionysius_n and_o up_o to_o the_o beginning_n do_v show_v what_o they_o be_v and_o socrates_n say_v of_o they_o express_o li._n 7._o cap._n 13._o that_o the_o people_n of_o alexandria_n above_o all_o other_o man_n be_v give_v to_o schism_n and_o contention_n for_o if_o any_o quarrel_n arise_v at_o any_o time_n among_o they_o present_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a offence_n use_v to_o follow_v and_o the_o tumult_n be_v never_o appease_v without_o great_a bloodshed_n such_o be_v the_o alexandrian_n §_o 6._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o original_a of_o this_o custom_n of_o set_v up_o one_o as_o precedent_n or_o chief_a presbyter_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v find_v out_o so_o as_o to_o say_v by_o who_o and_o when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o but_o if_o it_o begin_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o church_n what_o ever_o other_o churce_n do_v but_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v then_o a_o difference_n and_o indifferency_n in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o other_o churce_n do_v not_o present_o imitate_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n herein_o he_o that_o read_v clemens_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n without_o partiality_n i_o think_v will_v be_v of_o grotius_n mind_n before_o cite_v epist._n ad_fw-la gal._n ad_fw-la bignon_n that_o clemens_n know_v not_o any_o such_o prelacy_n among_o the_o corinthian_n when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o some_o other_o witness_n and_o church_n in_o those_o time_n and_o afterward_o in_o many_o place_n §_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o another_o order_n of_o minister_n or_o office_n that_o be_v in_o such_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n that_o assist_v they_o
exercise_v here_o in_o england_n how_o confident_o soever_o some_o appropriate_a the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o adherent_n of_o that_o frame_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o have_v the_o church_n ungoverned_a nor_o worse_o govern_v nor_o will_v we_o refuse_v for_o peace_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o episcpacy_n as_o be_v tolerable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v call_v episcopacy_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v when_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o peace_n bishop_n §_o 2._o i._n we_o shall_v consent_v that_o the_o ancient_a parochial_a episcopacy_n be_v restore_v that_o be_v that_o in_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v a_o particular_a church_n there_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n settle_v to_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o and_o may_v assume_v fit_a man_n to_o be_v assist_v presbyter_n to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v such_o to_o be_v have_v if_o not_o he_o may_v be_v content_a with_o deacon_n and_o these_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n §_o 3._o yet_o do_v we_o not_o so_o tie_v a_o church_n to_o a_o parish_n but_o that_o in_o place_n where_o the_o ignorance_n infidelity_n or_o impiety_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v such_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n enough_o in_o a_o parish_n to_o make_v a_o convenient_a particular_a church_n it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o in_o necessity_n neighbour_n parish_n to_o join_v together_o and_o to_o be_v form_v into_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o several_a minister_n keep_v their_o station_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o catechuman_n but_o join_v as_o one_o presbytery_n for_o govern_v of_o that_o one_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v congregate_v among_o they_o and_o have_v one_o precedent_n without_o who_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o force_v to_o this_o but_o do_v it_o free_o §_o 4._o ii_o pastor_n we_o shall_v consent_v that_o these_o parish_n church_n be_v associate_n and_o that_o in_o every_o market_n town_n or_o such_o convenient_a place_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o there_o may_v be_v frequent_a meeting_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o communion_n and_o correspondency_n and_o that_o one_o among_o they_o be_v their_o stand_a moderator_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la or_o their_o precedent_n for_o so_o i_o will_v call_v he_o rather_o than_o bishop_n though_o we_o will_v leave_v man_n to_o use_v what_o name_n they_o please_v and_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v commit_v the_o communicate_v of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o other_o business_n and_o correspondency_n and_o the_o moderate_n of_o the_o debate_n and_o disputation_n §_o 5._o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v consent_v for_o peace_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o ordination_n be_v make_v in_o either_o of_o the_o foresay_a presbytery_n without_o the_o precedent_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o be_v it_o 1._o that_o none_o be_v compel_v to_o own_o any_o other_o principle_n of_o this_o practice_n than_o a_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o none_o be_v compel_v to_o profess_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o precedent_n to_o have_v de_fw-fr jure_v a_o negative_a voice_n yea_o that_o all_o have_v liberty_n to_o write_v down_o on_o what_o other_o principle_n they_o thus_o yield_v that_o the_o practice_n only_o may_v suffice_v for_o peace_n §_o 6._o iii_o we_o shall_v consent_v also_o that_o one_o in_o a_o deanery_n or_o hundred_o or_o other_o convenient_a space_n country_n may_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v choose_v a_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o country_n about_o he_o have_v power_n only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o grave_o to_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n where_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o exhort_v the_o people_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o holiness_n reformation_n and_o unity_n only_o by_o persuasion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o minister_n may_v do_v that_o have_v opportunity_n only_o we_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o design_n a_o particular_a person_n to_o do_v it_o require_v minister_n and_o people_n to_o give_v he_o the_o meeting_n because_o that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v not_o so_o well_o do_v as_o that_o which_o be_v special_o commit_v to_o some_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v acquaint_v the_o magistrate_n how_o thing_n be_v man_n §_o 7._o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o divide_v these_o work_n we_o be_v desirous_a that_o these_o two_o last_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o man_n and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o precedent_n of_o their_o association_n may_v be_v choose_v his_o visitor_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o do_v both_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o in_o every_o market-town_n which_o be_v true_o a_o city_n in_o the_o ancient_a sense_n and_o the_o circumjacent_a village_n yet_o this_o we_o can_v make_v a_o stand_a rule_n that_o one_o man_n do_v both_o because_o the_o pastor_n must_v choose_v their_o precedent_n and_o the_o magistrate_n his_o visitor_n and_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v not_o always_o concur_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o choose_v such_o a_o visitor_n the_o pastor_n may_v but_o then_o they_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o meet_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o §_o 8._o iv._o beside_o these_o three_o or_o two_o whether_o you_o will_v before_o mention_v minister_n we_o shall_v consent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a sort_n of_o minister_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o in_o those_o time_n be_v that_o shall_v have_v no_o special_a charge_n but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o contribute_v the_o best_a assistance_n of_o their_o ability_n interest_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o reform_n confirm_a and_o right_a order_n of_o church_n and_o if_o by_o the_o magistrate_n command_v or_o minister_n consent_v there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o assign_v to_o each_o county_n and_o so_o their_o province_n prudential_o distinguish_v and_o limit_v we_o shall_v not_o dissent_v yet_o we_o will_v have_v such_o but_o where_o there_o be_v need_n §_o 9_o v._o beside_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o bishop_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v on_o two_o sort_n more_o 1._o the_o episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la or_o pastor_n of_o every_o congregation_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o assistant_n presbyter_n or_o no_o or_o be_v themselves_o but_o such_o assistant_n presbyter_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v alexandria_n a_o secular_a bishop_n or_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n and_o we_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o for_o forcible_a depose_v minister_n or_o any_o punishment_n on_o body_n or_o estate_n we_o desire_v no_o bishop_n nor_o other_o minister_n may_v be_v authorize_v thereto_o but_o if_o pastor_n exclude_v a_o unworthy_a pastor_n from_o their_o communion_n let_v the_o magistrate_n only_o deprive_v he_o forcible_o of_o his_o place_n and_o maintenance_n if_o he_o see_v cause_n when_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v depose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n can_v not_o force_v he_o out_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o procure_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n aurelian_a to_o do_v it_o it_o lie_v as_o a_o blot_n on_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o arrogate_a and_o exercise_v there_o a_o secular_a coercive_a power_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 10._o there_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o much_o to_o satisfy_v any_o moderate_a honest_a man_n for_o church-government_n and_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o division_n thereabouts_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o moderare_fw-la of_o any_o party_n §_o 11._o 1._o that_o a_o church_n organise_v call_v by_o some_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la shall_v be_v no_o great_a than_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o congregationall_a or_o erastian_n indeed_o the_o two_o first_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v big_a but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v big_a the_o presbyterian_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o sâ—rued_v to_o the_o high_a can_v be_v prove_v near_o half_a so_o great_a
valid_a 6._o the_o old_a episcopal_n divine_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a but_o the_o new_a one_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v so_o suppose_v sacramental_a administration_n to_o be_v there_o perform_v by_o man_n that_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n 7._o the_o old_a episcopal_n divine_v think_v it_o meet_v to_o suspend_v silence_n imprison_v or_o undo_v those_o godly_a divine_n that_o do_v not_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n or_o publish_v to_o their_o people_n declaration_n or_o instruction_n for_o dance_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o that_o do_v preach_v twice_o a_o day_n but_o many_o of_o the_o new_a one_o practical_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v their_o judgement_n of_o these_o difference_n i_o have_v give_v you_o some_o proof_n hereafter_o and_o will_v do_v here_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o author_n on_o both_o side_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v needless_o tedious_a and_o that_o i_o shall_v unnecessary_o offend_v the_o particular_a divine_n of_o the_o new_a party_n who_o be_v among_o we_o by_o recite_v their_o word_n more_o of_o the_o difference_n i_o pass_v by_o i._o and_o now_o i_o will_v know_v of_o those_o of_o you_o that_o follow_v the_o ancient_a episcopal_a divine_n what_o hinder_v you_o from_o a_o charitable_a peaceable_a communion_n with_o those_o orthodox_n minister_n now_o in_o england_n that_o some_o of_o you_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o doctrinal_a difference_n at_o least_o require_v such_o a_o distance_n you_o can_v pretend_v b_o p_o hall_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o peacemaker_n after_o cite_v that_o there_o be_v none_o between_o you_o and_o the_o foreign_a presbyterian_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o episcopacy_n if_o you_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o late_a english_a frame_n as_o necessary_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v by_o a_o layâ—chancellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o second_v with_o a_o force_a power_n etc._n etc._n then_o you_o will_v forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o leader_n for_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v but_o separable_a appurtenance_n some_o of_o they_o corruption_n and_o blemish_n and_o some_o not_o necessary_a what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o ado_n you_o see_v in_o the_o publish_a judgement_n of_o b_o p_o hall_n b_o p_o usher_n d_o r_o holdsworth_n forbes_n and_o other_o after_o cite_v that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o presbyter_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o state_v presidency_n or_o moderatorship_n and_o this_o will_v content_v they_o and_o be_v we_o not_o then_o agree_v i_o be_o confident_a most_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v you_o this_o but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o mind_n concern_v the_o state_v presidency_n which_o you_o desire_v will_v you_o therefore_o uncharitable_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o will_v not_o your_o leader_n in_o this_o therefore_o you_o will_v forsake_v they_o and_o forsake_v many_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o forsake_v charity_n and_o christ_n himself_o that_o teach_v you_o another_o lesson_n will_v it_o not_o content_v you_o that_o you_o have_v freedom_n yourselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v best_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n unless_o all_o other_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o have_v not_o liberty_n yourselves_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o this_o your_o judgement_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o your_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o do_v neither_o deny_v you_o liberty_n nor_o can_v give_v it_o you_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n work_v and_o will_v you_o separate_v from_o we_o for_o other_o man_n do_n for_o that_o you_o have_v no_o rational_a pretence_n if_o you_o know_v of_o any_o that_o persuade_v magistrate_n to_o restrain_v your_o liberty_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o other_o censure_v none_o but_o those_o that_o you_o know_v to_o be_v guilty_a 2._o i_o never_o know_v that_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o exercise_v such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n do_v desire_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v you_o can_v be_v hinder_v and_o we_o that_o be_v your_o neighbour_n never_o hear_v of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o of_o either_o law_n or_o execution_n against_o you_o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o ordinance_n against_o prelacy_n or_o the_o late_a advice_n that_o except_v prelacy_n from_o liberty_n be_v any_o restraint_n to_o you_o i_o think_v you_o be_v much_o mistake_v it_o be_v only_o the_o late_a frame_n of_o prelacy_n as_o it_o stand_v by_o law_n exercise_v by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o force_n upon_o dissenter_n that_o be_v take_v down_o you_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o force_v any_o by_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o your_o obedience_n but_o you_o have_v full_a liberty_n for_o aught_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v to_o exercise_v the_o mere_a episcopacy_n desire_v by_o hall_n Ê‹sher_n and_o such_o like_a on_o all_o that_o be_v of_o your_o judgement_n and_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v constant_a assembly_n of_o pastor_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o in_o these_o assembly_n if_o you_o will_v choose_v one_o for_o your_o state_v precedent_n who_o will_v hinder_v you_o no_o one_o i_o be_o confident_a tell_v we_o whoever_o suffer_v for_o so_o do_v or_o be_v prohibit_v or_o any_o way_n hinder_v from_o it_o by_o any_o force_n nay_o more_o if_o you_o will_v give_v this_o precedent_n a_o negative_a vote_n in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n who_o will_v hinder_v you_o yea_o who_o can_v if_o twenty_o minister_n shall_v resolve_v that_o they_o will_v never_o ordain_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o without_o the_o consent_n yea_o or_o command_v if_o you_o must_v have_v it_o so_o of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o they_o take_v for_o their_o precedent_n who_o can_v or_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n have_v liberty_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o such_o pastor_n on_o such_o term_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o you_o if_o they_o will_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o set_v up_o of_o episcopacy_n while_o every_o one_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v we_o may_v refuse_v it_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o episcopacy_n require_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o church_n see_v practise_v even_a rome_n itself_o for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o be_v not_o that_o now_o tolerable_a for_o your_o communion_n with_o we_o which_o serve_v then_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o primitive_a pattern_n of_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n become_v so_o vile_a in_o your_o eye_n as_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o christian_a communion_n let_v not_o such_o principle_n be_v hear_v from_o your_o mouth_n or_o see_v in_o your_o practice_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o compel_v we_o all_o to_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n or_o way_n i_o will_v not_o now_o meddle_v with_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o will_v you_o therefore_o separate_v from_o your_o brethren_n or_o will_v you_o not_o exercise_v the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n on_o consenter_n because_o you_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o force_v dissenter_n and_o be_v you_o deny_v your_o liberty_n because_o you_o be_v not_o back_v by_o the_o sword_n this_o concern_v other_o man_n liberty_n and_o not_o you_o you_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o episcopal_a government_n though_o not_o of_o smite_v other_o with_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o as_o much_o liberty_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v as_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o have_v though_o not_o so_o much_o countenance_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o other_o mode_n of_o government_n be_v common_o exercise_v upon_o mere_a liberty_n and_o you_o be_v not_o be_v it_o because_o you_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o any_o arm_n but_o flesh_n if_o your_o episcopal_a power_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n why_o may_v you_o not_o trust_v to_o a_o divine_a assistance_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o you_o think_v be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sword_n let_v the_o sword_n do_v all_o without_o it_o and_o retain_v its_o proper_a honour_n if_o it_o can_v do_v less_o on_o voluntary_a subject_n than_o other_o way_n of_o church-government_n can_v
5.1_o 2_o 3._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n see_v dr._n hammond_n expound_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o bishop_n q._n d._n the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n i_o exhort_v take_v care_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o govern_v they_o not_o as_o secular_a ruler_n by_o force_n nb_n but_o as_o pastor_n do_v their_o sheep_n by_o call_v and_o go_v before_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v follow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n heb._n 13.7_o remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n dr._n hammond_n paraphr_n set_v before_o your_o eye_n the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n that_o have_v be_v in_o your_o church_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o o_o all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o yorkshire_n lincolnshire_n norfolk_n suffolk_z essex_n middlesex_n kent_n worcestershire_n etc._n etc._n how_o many_o of_o your_o parish_n do_v ever_o hear_v a_o bishop_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o vers._n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n d._n h._n obey_v those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o rule_v you_o in_o your_o several_a church_n the_o bishop_n who_o whole_a care_n be_v spend_v among_o you_o as_o be_v to_o give_v account_n of_o your_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n o_o dreadful_a account_n for_o he_o that_o must_v give_v it_o for_o so_o many_o thousand_o who_o face_n he_o never_o see_v and_o who_o name_n he_o never_o hear_v much_o less_o do_v ever_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o they_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n see_v dr._n h._n expound_v it_o of_o bishop_n 1_o thes._n 5.12_o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n dr._n h._n pay_v all_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n tell_v we_o you_o parish_n of_o england_n what_o labour_n have_v bishop_n bestow_v among_o you_o or_o how_o many_o of_o you_o have_v they_o admonish_v and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v you_o hence_o oblige_v to_o honour_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v it_o they_o or_o be_v it_o the_o presbyter_n i_o mention_v none_o of_o this_o as_o blame_v bishop_n for_o negligence_n but_o as_o blame_v they_o that_o will_v plead_v for_o and_o undertake_v a_o impossible_a task_n and_o after_o all_o with_o a_o harden_a forehead_n will_v defend_v it_o with_o violence_n and_o separation_n from_o dissenter_n when_o so_o many_o age_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n to_o their_o face_n that_o the_o undertake_v task_n be_v never_o do_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o bishop_n to_o confirm_v the_o baptise_a and_o be_v now_o make_v peculiar_a to_o they_o d._n h._n on_o heb._n 13._o a._n to_o teach_v exhort_v confirm_v and_o impose_v hand_n be_v all_o the_o bishop_n office_n in_o that_o place_n and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o examine_v all_o the_o person_n in_o a_o diocese_n till_o they_o have_v just_a satisfaction_n that_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v confirm_v and_o the_o actual_a confirmation_n of_o they_o all_o will_v be_v a_o considerable_a task_n of_o itself_o 4._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o the_o church_n by_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a and_o disorderly_a and_o hear_v the_o case_n when_o the_o church_n be_v tell_v of_o those_o that_o have_v continue_v impenitent_a and_o open_o to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o excommunication_n if_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a and_o unreformed_a dr._n h._n on_o tit._n 3.10_o it_o be_v thy_o office_n and_o duty_n towards_o such_o a_o one_o first_o to_o admonish_v he_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o or_o reduce_v he_o then_o to_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o to_o inflict_v the_o censure_n on_o he_o and_o to_o appoint_v all_o man_n to_o break_v off_o familiar_a converse_n with_o he_o and_o o_o what_o abundance_n of_o work_n be_v this_o in_o the_o several_a part_n even_o in_o one_o parish_n much_o more_o in_o a_o diocese_n see_v dr._n h._n on_o mat._n 18.17_o 18._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n work_n to_o take_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o their_o stock_n or_o the_o contribution_n for_o they_o which_o contribution_n be_v make_v at_o every_o assembly_n see_v dr._n h._n on_o 1_o cor._n 12.28_o e._n the_o supreme_a trust_n and_o charge_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o 41._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o bishop_n must_v have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o money_n so_o that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o be_v dispense_v to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o we_o command_v that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n so_o justin_n martyr_n apol._n 2._o that_o which_o be_v gather_v be_v deposit_v with_o the_o perfect_a or_o bishop_n and_o he_o help_v relieve_v the_o orphan_n and_o widow_n and_o become_v the_o curator_n or_o guardian_n to_o all_o absolute_o nb_n that_o be_v in_o want_n so_o ignatius_n to_o polycarp_n after_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v be_v the_o curator_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o polycarp_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n they_o visit_v and_o take_v care_n of_o all_o that_o be_v sick_a not_o neglect_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n or_o the_o poor_a so_o dr._n h._n read_v he_o further_o remember_v this_o all_o you_o that_o be_v for_o our_o english_a prelacy_n see_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o once_o in_o every_o parish_n in_o his_o diocese_n to_o receive_v the_o contribution_n or_o see_v that_o you_o put_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o custody_n see_v that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o poor_a and_o widow_n and_o orphan_n in_o all_o your_o country_n and_o that_o all_o their_o money_n be_v disburse_v by_o he_o or_o his_o special_a appointment_n and_o be_v the_o common_a overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o his_o diocese_n and_o when_o you_o and_o he_o have_v try_v this_o one_o seven_o year_n come_v then_o and_o tell_v we_o whether_o he_o will_v be_v any_o long_o a_o prelate_n or_o you_o will_v any_o long_o be_v for_o prelacy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n judge_v in_o your_o conscience_n by_o these_o passage_n of_o antiquity_n cite_v by_o d._n h._n whether_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n have_v one_o congregation_n or_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o to_o be_v their_o pastoral_n charge_n 6._o also_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n work_n to_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o pray_v with_o they_o and_o for_o they_o jam._n 5.14_o be_v any_o sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o see_v dr._n h._n that_o by_o elder_n be_v mean_v the_o bishop_n e._n because_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n whereby_o these_o inferior_a presbyter_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n so_o early_o and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a do_v no_o way_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o these_o elder_n than_o one_o in_o each_o particular_a church_n any_o more_o than_o that_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o call_v for_o more_o than_o one_o and_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v both_o in_o the_o scripture_n stile_n and_o in_o the_o first_o writer_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n and_o last_o because_o the_o visit_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v ancient_o mention_v as_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o may_v very_o reasonable_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n one_o in_o each_o particular_a church_n but_o many_o in_o the_o universal_a be_v here_o mean_v so_o far_o dr._n h._n remember_v all_o you_o that_o be_v all_o for_o prelacy_n to_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n when_o you_o be_v sick_a every_o person_n in_o the_o diocese_n according_a to_o this_o express_a command_n and_o if_o he_o will_v do_v his_o work_n by_o a_o deputy_n remember_v that_o in_o all_o that_o diocese_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n charge_n in_o the_o scripture
abomination_n to_o exhort_v and_o direct_v man_n to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n &_o if_o it_o be_v the_o omission_n of_o his_o form_n and_o ceremony_n that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n and_o if_o it_o be_v some_o direction_n that_o be_v against_o they_o they_o that_o revile_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n as_o most_o papist_n have_v do_v or_o they_o that_o count_v such_o ceremony_n and_o form_n indifferent_a thing_n as_o other_o have_v do_v have_v little_a reason_n to_o account_v that_o so_o great_a a_o abomination_n that_o direct_v man_n to_o omit_v they_o what_o abominable_a thing_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o directory_n tell_v we_o if_o you_o can_v what_o excellent_a thing_n do_v thuanus_n speak_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o calvinist_n and_o how_o high_o do_v he_o extol_v the_o most_o of_o their_o leader_n or_o teacher_n who_o he_o mention_v but_o to_o mr._n pierce_n what_o a_o bloody_a perfidious_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v they_o unfit_a to_o live_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o grotius_n the_o protestant_n be_v not_o only_o of_o bad_a life_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o doctrine_n they_o be_v such_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n how_v great_a the_o praise_n of_o calvin_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o papir_n massonius_n and_o other_o sober_a papist_n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o other_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o you_o with_o most_o calumniate_a odious_a word_n even_o maldonate_fw-it the_o jesuit_n when_o he_o be_v rail_v at_o the_o calvinist_n confess_v of_o they_o in_o matth._n 7.15_o that_o nothing_o be_v in_o their_o mouth_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o christ_n and_o faith_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o hear_v nothing_o appear_v in_o their_o deed_n but_o alms-deed_n and_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n is_n this_o like_o your_o language_n of_o they_o nay_o if_o satan_n have_v dictate_v to_o he_o how_o can_v he_o have_v utter_v more_o falsehood_n and_o detestable_a calumniation_n then_o mr._n pierce_n have_v do_v p._n 73._o when_o he_o say_v be_v hacket_n lancaster_n arthington_n and_o other_o hang_v for_o nonconformity_n or_o be_v it_o nothing_o but_o ceremonial_a which_o coppinger_n etc._n etc._n design_v against_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a privy_a council_n and_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o cartwright_n and_o travers_n and_o wentworth_n and_o egerton_n and_o other_o presbyterian_a minister_n privy_a to_o the_o plot_n the_o lord_n will_v rebuke_v this_o slanderous_a tongue_n do_v ever_o cochlaeus_fw-la or_o bolseck_n go_v beyond_o this_o man_n how_o full_o be_v it_o know_v that_o hacket_n and_o his_o companion_n be_v grundlâ—tonians_n or_o familist_n just_o such_o as_o james_n nailor_n and_o the_o quaker_n who_o be_v far_o near_o the_o papist_n then_o the_o puritan_n or_o presbyterian_o and_o that_o they_o mad_o come_v into_o london_n coppinger_n and_o arthington_n as_o his_o two_o prophet_n proclaim_v hacket_n to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o for_o obstinate_a insist_v on_o this_o blasphemy_n hacket_n be_v hang_v and_o die_v blaspheme_v and_o arthington_n upon_o his_o repentance_n publish_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o begin_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o business_n as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o in_o the_o book_n call_v arthingtons_n seduction_n in_o which_o their_o madness_n blasphemy_n or_o any_o treason_n of_o they_o or_o other_o this_o man_n may_v as_o honest_o have_v say_v that_o augustine_n or_o luther_n or_o cranmer_n have_v a_o hand_n or_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o plot_n as_o cartwright_n travers_n and_o such_o presbyterian_a minister_n what_o he_o have_v read_v in_o bancroft_n i_o know_v not_o nor_o much_o regard_n till_o bancroft_n himself_o be_v better_a clear_v of_o what_o he_o be_v by_o writer_n charge_v with_o concern_v ficlerus_n dolman_n etc._n etc._n and_o while_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a persecutor_n of_o the_o puritan_n but_o i_o see_v as_o the_o papist_n will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o currant_n truth_n that_o luther_n be_v fetch_v away_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o calvin_n be_v stigmatise_v for_o sodomy_n and_o die_v blaspheme_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o can_v but_o say_v that_o one_o cochlaeus_fw-la or_o bolseck_n of_o their_o own_o have_v speak_v it_o so_o such_o man_n among_o we_o dare_v tell_v the_o world_n the_o most_o odious_a falsehood_n of_o cartwright_n travers_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n if_o they_o can_v but_o say_v that_o bancroft_n say_v it_o before_o they_o and_o now_o the_o rest_n may_v take_v it_o as_o unquestionable_a when_o mr._n pierce_n have_v say_v it_o do_v these_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o they_o do_v they_o make_v but_o lamentable_a preparation_n for_o it_o and_o his_o assertion_n pag._n 77._o that_o excommunicate_v king_n and_o kill_v they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o much_o more_o of_o his_o writing_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o this_o i_o have_v give_v he_o a_o answer_n in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v for_o king-killing_a have_v you_o not_o go_v so_o far_o beyond_o such_o moderate_a papist_n as_o cassander_n hospitalius_fw-la massonius_n bodin_n thuanus_n etc._n etc._n in_o your_o enmity_n and_o bitterness_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o clear_o to_o contradict_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v blood_n and_o venom_n when_o they_o speak_v charitable_o and_o honourable_o we_o may_v have_v have_v more_o peaceable_a neighbour_n of_o you_o though_o none_o of_o your_o communion_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o separate_v from_o we_o as_o have_v no_o true_a ministry_n or_o church_n will_v have_v all_o these_o minister_n that_o they_o take_v for_o none_o to_o be_v silence_v and_o cast_v out_o i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v your_o desire_n and_o your_o purpose_n if_o ever_o you_o shall_v have_v power_n and_o if_o so_o what_o man_n be_v you_o and_o what_o a_o case_n will_v you_o bring_v this_o nation_n in_o to_o your_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o this_o book_n and_o say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o you_o in_o another_o preface_n and_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_o force_v now_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o enmity_n to_o holiness_n in_o unsanctified_a heart_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o distance_n and_o division_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o convince_v such_o man_n as_o too_o many_o be_v that_o we_o deal_v with_o be_v not_o dispute_v but_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o if_o we_o can_v once_o persuade_v they_o but_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o a_o serious_a practice_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n to_o a_o faithful_a practice_n of_o those_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o they_o confess_v be_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o try_v church-government_n before_o they_o plead_v for_o what_o be_v never_o try_v by_o they_o our_o controversy_n will_v then_o be_v end_v they_o will_v never_o more_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o prelacy_n that_o destroy_v piety_n and_o discipline_n nor_o never_o revile_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o never_o desire_v so_o much_o to_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o they_o account_v no_o minister_n and_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o all_o that_o they_o account_v no_o ordinance_n or_o valid_a administration_n will_v be_v farewell_o dispute_v with_o such_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o conviction_n and_o a_o heal_a peace_n hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la artis_fw-la sed_fw-la pietatis_fw-la opus_fw-la postscript_n what_o the_o publisher_n of_o dr._n steward_n sermon_n do_v mean_a by_o his_o commmend_v it_o to_o my_o consideration_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o it_o that_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o more_o than_o he_o i_o understand_v not_o if_o he_o thereby_o intimate_v that_o i_o charge_v dr._n steward_n to_o be_v of_o grotius_n religion_n or_o any_o other_o that_o disow_v it_o he_o egregious_o abuse_v his_o reader_n and_o himself_o if_o he_o intend_v to_o argue_v that_o none_o of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n be_v grotian_o because_o dr._n steward_n be_v not_o let_v he_o prove_v his_o consequence_n i_o disprove_v it_o 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o grotius_n himself_o 2._o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o book_n of_o those_o that_o have_v own_v grotius_n among_o we_o even_o since_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o judgement_n and_o have_v own_v his_o votum_fw-la &_o discussio_fw-la in_o particular_a if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o dr._n steward_n be_v a_o grotian_n and_o yet_o no_o papist_n therefore_o grotian_n be_v no_o papist_n one_o branch_n of_o his_o antecedent_n be_v false_a either_o he_o
4._o so_o great_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n time_n and_o time_n that_o form_n may_v be_v a_o duty_n to_o some_o man_n and_o at_o some_o time_n and_o a_o sin_n to_o other_o man_n and_o at_o other_o time_n p._n 368._o prop._n 5._o the_o minister_n and_o church_n that_o earnest_o desire_v it_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v absolute_o and_o general_o prohibit_v the_o use_n of_o a_o convenient_a stint_a liturgy_n p._n 372._o prop._n 6._o to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n preach_v or_o other_o service_n where_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o it_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o the_o church_n peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o punish_v silence_n suspend_v excommunicate_a or_o reproach_n as_o schismatic_n the_o able_a godly_a peaceable_a minister_n or_o people_n that_o just_o or_o unjust_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o no_o godly_a minister_n shall_v desire_v or_o attempt_v it_o nor_o any_o godly_a magistrate_n suffer_v it_o p._n 373._o prop._n 7._o the_o safe_a way_n of_o compose_v a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v to_o take_v it_o all_o or_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o word_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 378._o prop._n 8._o yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v a_o liturgy_n that_o be_v not_o so_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o to_o word_n p._n 380._o prop._n 9_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o liturgy_n in_o which_o the_o concord_n of_o many_o be_v expect_v must_v not_o be_v doubtful_a or_o unnecessary_a thing_n ibid._n prop._n 10._o humane_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n or_o other_o worship_n except_v the_o fore-excepted_n necessary_a case_n as_o psalm_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o be_v constant_o use_v by_o minister_n that_o have_v liberty_n and_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v without_o they_o nor_o shall_v any_o ordinary_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o ministry_n except_o in_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pray_v without_o such_o form_n p._n 381._o objection_n on_o both_o side_n p._n 386._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o dispute_n p._n 392._o disputation_n 5._o qu._n whither_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n p._n 395._o chap._n 1._o distinction_n and_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decision_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o ceremony_n forbid_v or_o which_o man_n have_v not_o power_n to_o institute_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v as_o profitable_a or_o lawful_a p._n 399._o which_o those_o be_v instance_n of_o all_o our_o common_o controvert_v ceremony_n consider_v p._n 409._o chap._n 3._o in_o such_o unlawful_a imposition_n it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n if_o ceremony_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v divine_a p._n 425._o chap._n 4._o if_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v command_v as_o indifferent_a or_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o necessary_a they_o be_v sinful_o impose_v and_o the_o more_o because_o of_o such_o pretence_n p._n 427._o chap._n 5._o a_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a thing_n be_v sinful_o impose_v when_o it_o be_v impose_v on_o a_o great_a penalty_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o do_v require_v or_o then_o the_o common_a good_a will_v bear_v p._n 429._o chap._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o subject_n duty_n by_o a_o command_n that_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a antecedent_o both_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o clothe_v with_o its_o accident_n p_o 433._o chap._n 7._o some_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o command_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o may_v not_o at_o or_o to_o another_o no_o nor_o be_v obey_v if_o command_v p._n 439._o chap_n 8._o those_o order_n may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o many_o nation_n p._n 445._o chap._n 9_o there_o be_v no_o mere_a humane_a universal_a sovereign_n civil_a or_o ecclestastical_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o none_o to_o make_v law_n obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a p._n 448._o chap._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o lawful_a governor_n that_o command_v we_o but_o usurper_n we_o be_v not_o formal_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o they_o command_v p._n 452._o chap._n 11._o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a governor_n about_o lawful_a ceremony_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o obey_v with_o such_o exception_n as_o do_v secure_a the_o end_n and_o not_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o it_o p._n 458._o chap._n 12._o it_o may_v be_v very_o sinful_a to_o command_v some_o ceremony_n when_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o subject_n duty_n to_o use_v they_o when_o they_o be_v command_v p._n 460._o chap._n 13._o the_o constant_a use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a shall_v not_o be_v command_v ordinary_o see_v the_o exception_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v sometime_o use_v sometime_o not_o p._n 464._o chap._n 14._o thirty_o reason_n against_o the_o impose_v of_o our_o late_a controvert_v mystical_a ceremony_n as_o cross_v surplice_n etc._n etc._n p._n 467._o chap._n 15._o reason_n persuade_v to_o obedience_n in_o lawful_a thing_n p._n 483._o errata_fw-la page_n 10._o l._n 4._o r._n have_v not_o be_v by_o themselves_o p._n 24._o l._n 23._o for_o philetas_n r._n alexander_n p._n 30._o l._n penult_n for_o perfect_a r._n president_n p._n 33._o l._n 34_o 35._o r._n the_o 2000th_o or_o 3000th_o person_n p._n 37._o l._n 34._o for_o it_o r._n be_v p._n 41._o l._n 9_o r._n presbytery_n p._n 72._o l._n ult_n for_o that_o r._n the._n p._n 77._o l._n 24._o r._n occasion_v p._n 78._o l._n 16._o r._n have_v in_o it_o p._n 81._o l._n 1._o blot_v out_o any_o l._n 28._o for_o at_o all_o r._n all_o l._n 29._o blot_n out_o the._n p._n 87._o l._n 17._o for_o have_v r._n have_v marg._n l._n 5._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 88_o l._n 17._o for_o prelacy_n r._n policarpe_n l._n 37._o for_o there_o that_o r._n that_o there_o p._n 89._o l._n 2._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 93._o l._n 3._o r._n he_o be_v and_o l._n 34._o for_o ad_fw-la r._n at_o p._n 94._o l._n 29._o r._n we_o well_o p._n 95._o marg._n l._n 31._o r._n blondel_n and_o l._n 33._o for_o yet_o r._n and._n p._n 96._o l._n 9_o r._n church_n p._n 97._o l._n 5._o for_o scholarum_fw-la r._n scotorum_fw-la p._n 100_o marg._n l._n 13._o for_o no_o r._n on_o p_o 104._o l._n 8._o for_o i_o mean_v r._n i_o wave_v p._n 106._o l._n 4._o for_o that_o r._n the._n disp._n 2._o pref._n p._n 117._o l._n 16._o for_o pass_v r._n pasâ—_n p._n 118_o l._n 30._o blot_n out_o and._n p._n 121._o l._n 14._o r._n bishop_n p._n 124._o l._n 17._o r._n jansenius_n p._n 137._o l._n 5._o r._n member_n p._n 139._o l._n 5._o for_o man_n r._n run_v p._n 157._o l._n 3._o &_o 4._o r._n pleasure_n &_o pastor_n &_o l._n 34._o r._n and._n p._n 160._o l._n 2._o r._n will_n p._n 163._o l._n 11._o for_o proctor_n r._n doctor_n p_o 166._o l._n 14._o r._n sin_n in_o the._n p._n 169._o l._n 6._o blot_n out_o upon_o p._n 181._o l._n 26._o r._n owe_v p._n 182._o l._n 11._o r._n and_o yet_o p._n 18â—_n l._n ult_n for_o as_o r._n at_o p._n 184._o l._n 3._o for_o art_n 11._o r._n act._n 11._o p._n 191._o l._n 29._o for_o he_o r._n the_o &_o l._n 37._o for_o decase_n r._n depose_v p._n 194._o l._n 29._o for_o and_o r._n etc._n etc._n p._n 199._o l._n 13._o for_o art_n 11._o r._n act._n 11._o p._n 219._o l._n 1._o r._n arrianus_n p._n 229._o l._n 32._o for_o three_o and_o four_o r._n three_o &_o four_o p._n 241._o l._n 22._o for_o name_n r._n main_a p._n 245._o l._n 14._o for_o davenant_n r._n davenport_n p._n 253._o l._n 18._o blot_n out_o do_v p._n 265._o l._n 12._o blot_n out_o to_o p._n 277._o l._n 2._o r._n one_o &_o the._n &_o l_o 12._o r._n work_n p._n 291._o l._n 18._o for_o the_o r._n that_o p._n 316._o l._n 16._o r._n as_o their_o p._n 317._o l._n 23._o for_o overseer_n r._n other_o p._n 328._o l._n 21._o r._n bâ—hmenists_n p._n 339._o l._n 16._o r._n have_v no_o other_o p._n 340._o l._n 9_o r._n the_o least_o p._n 367._o l._n 9_o r._n add_v to_o p._n 372._o l._n 21._o for_o hâ—_n r._n the._n p._n 409._o l._n 34._o r._n but_o what_o be_v p._n 420._o l._n 16._o r._n of_o the_o will._n p._n 421._o l._n 26._o for_o they_o r._n than_o p._n 430._o l._n 28._o r._n law_n a_o advertisement_n to_o prevent_v misunderstanding_n my_o exceed_a scarcity_n of_o time_n constrain_a i_o to_o write_v these_o paper_n in_o much_o haste_n and_o allow_v i_o but_o a_o cursory_a perusal_n of_o
they_o when_o write_v and_o the_o like_a after_o the_o print_n for_o the_o collect_v the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o press_n i_o find_v by_o this_o hasty_a review_n and_o by_o some_o observation_n of_o man_n readiness_n to_o misunderstand_v i_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a more_o about_o the_o follow_a particular_n that_o i_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v i_o and_o the_o mistake_v of_o other_o i_o shall_v easy_o bear_v sect._n 1_o pag._n 89._o there_o be_v somewhat_o that_o require_v correction_n of_o the_o pen_n and_o somewhat_o that_o require_v explication_n in_o translate_n that_o passage_n of_o ignatius_n unus_n panis_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fractus_fw-la est_fw-la must_v be_v write_v next_o effusus_fw-la est_fw-la before_o &_o unus_fw-la calix_n and_o for_o the_o follow_a objection_n though_o it_o be_v make_v by_o a_o discreet_a person_n yet_o i_o know_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o unless_o isabella_n vossius_fw-la his_o edition_n leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v not_o now_o at_o hand_n but_o be_v likely_a i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o greek_a copy_n that_o leave_v it_o out_o indeed_o bishop_n usher_v latin_a do_v and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a leaf_n out_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o next_o word_n before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o say_v bishop_n usher_n exit_fw-la interpretatione_n hac_fw-la excidisse_fw-la videantur_fw-la and_o note_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o this_o very_a place_n i_o there_o premise_v to_o my_o answer_n that_o it_o may_v occasion_v a_o change_n in_o the_o text_n that_o it_o have_v do_v so_o in_o many_o place_n i_o think_v be_v easy_a to_o prove_v but_o that_o it_o have_v do_v so_o here_o there_o be_v no_o probability_n if_o any_o greek_a copy_n be_v as_o be_v object_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o possibility_n be_v so_o little_a for_o a_o probability_n that_o as_o i_o express_v they_o not_o so_o i_o think_v they_o not_o worth_a the_o express_n but_o rather_o bid_v you_o take_v that_o as_o non_fw-la dictum_fw-la though_o of_o the_o general_a i_o find_v bishop_n usher_v himself_o say_v both_o of_o his_o latin_a version_n exit_fw-la eâ_fw-la solâ_fw-la integritati_fw-la suae_fw-la restitui_fw-la posse_fw-la ignatium_fw-la polliceri_fw-la non_fw-la ausim_fw-la and_o of_o the_o first_o greek_a edition_n hanc_fw-la reliqui_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la editores_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la graco_n aliquo_fw-la codice_fw-la alio_fw-la sed_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la ingenio_fw-la partim_fw-la ex_fw-la vetere_fw-la vulgato_fw-la latino_n interpret_v non_fw-la paucis_fw-la in_o locis_fw-la eandem_fw-la corrigentes_fw-la epist._n add_v lect._n ante_fw-la annot._n &_o pag._n 26._o dissert_n sect._n 2._o i_o must_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v that_o my_o drift_n in_o this_o writing_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o oppose_v any_o form_n of_o government_n mere_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n or_o apostolical_a rule_n as_o to_o plead_v against_o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n not_o that_o i_o desire_v not_o a_o careful_a adhere_n to_o the_o sacred_a rule_n but_o 1._o because_o i_o suppose_v that_o many_o circumstantial_o of_o discipline_n undetermined_a in_o the_o word_n be_v feign_v by_o some_o to_o be_v substanstantial_a necessary_a thing_n and_o that_o many_o matter_n be_v indifferent_a that_o some_o lay_v the_o peace_n if_o not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n upon_o 2._o because_o i_o so_o far_o hate_v contention_n that_o if_o any_o government_n contrary_a to_o my_o judgement_n be_v set_v up_o that_o do_v not_o apparent_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wrong_v the_o church_n i_o will_v silent_o live_v under_o it_o in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n and_o according_o will_v be_v now_o loath_a to_o enter_v a_o quarrel_n with_o any_o writer_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o tolerable_a thing_n but_o if_o i_o know_v that_o their_o judgement_n reduce_v to_o practice_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o undo_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o to_o cast_v discipline_n almost_o whole_o out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o displease_v they_o then_o let_v they_o undo_v the_o church_n without_o contradiction_n the_o best_a be_v the_o serious_a christian_n of_o this_o age_n have_v experience_n to_o help_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o case_n and_o i_o suppose_v my_o disputation_n to_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o i_o dispute_v before_o a_o man_n that_o be_v restore_v from_o want_n or_o banishment_n or_o sickness_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o condition_n from_o which_o he_o be_v restore_v sect._n 3_o some_o passage_n here_o will_v occasion_v the_o question_n as_o p._n 5._o whether_o and_o how_o far_o church_n government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o of_o this_o in_o the_o main_a i_o be_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o i_o dispute_v to_o speak_v further_o my_o own_o judgement_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v establish_v all_o the_o officer_n and_o worship-ordinance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o no_o new_a church-office_n or_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n may_v be_v institute_v by_o man_n 2._o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o circumstantial_o about_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o office_n and_o ordinance_n that_o be_v not_o determine_v particular_o by_o a_o law_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o determine_v of_o by_o the_o general_a direction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o i_o suppose_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v but_o one_o office_n of_o god_n institution_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o office_n if_o one_o for_o order_n be_v make_v a_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o by_o agreement_n upon_o a_o disparity_n of_o part_n or_o interest_n do_v unequal_o divide_v their_o work_n between_o they_o in_o the_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v fit_a where_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o but_o not_o a_o thing_n that_o always_o must_v be_v do_v nor_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o duty_n but_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o follow_a case_n therefore_o i_o hence_o resolve_v sect._n 4._o quest._n whether_o the_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n may_v lawful_o be_v create_v by_o bishop_n or_o any_o humane_a power_n and_o whether_o the_o order_n of_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o be_v create_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o presbyter_n or_o metropolitan_o by_o bishop_n answ._n if_o you_o understand_v by_o the_o word_n order_n a_o distinct_a office_n none_o may_v create_v any_o of_o these_o but_o god_n but_o if_o by_o subject_a presbyter_n be_n mean_v only_a man_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o bishop_n that_o do_v for_o the_o church_n benefit_n subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o direction_n or_o presidency_n of_o another_o upon_o some_o disparity_n in_o their_o gift_n or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o office_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o by_o consent_n may_v be_v lawful_o do_v and_o so_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o betimes_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v do_v of_o which_o anon_o so_o if_o by_o bishop_n be_n mean_v no_o distinct_a office_n but_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n choose_v from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o exercise_v his_o ministry_n in_o some_o eminency_n above_o the_o rest_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a gift_n or_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o consent_n may_v do_v and_o according_o the_o canon_n law_n define_v a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v unus_n è_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o if_o by_o he_o metropolitan_a be_v not_o mean_v another_o office_n but_o one_o in_o the_o same_o office_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o seat_n choose_v to_o some_o act_n of_o order_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o every_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v necessary_a stated_o and_o universal_o to_o the_o church_n sect._n 5._o when_o i_o do_v in_o these_o paper_n plead_v that_o the_o order_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n i_o mean_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o as_o a_o distinct_a office_n or_o species_n of_o church_n minister_n as_o to_o the_o power_n from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n nor_o a_o lawful_a institution_n of_o man_n but_o that_o among_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n some_o may_v prudential_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o eminency_n of_o degree_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o advantage_n there_o may_v be_v a_o disparity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o
authority_n and_o gift_n i_o think_v be_v do_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o may_v have_v be_v after_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o and_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o ordinary_o every_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o our_o parish_n church_n be_v have_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o but_o not_o such_o store_n of_o man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n as_o that_o all_o these_o elder_n can_v be_v such_o but_o as_o if_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a person_n of_o this_o parish_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o myself_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o fit_a for_o public_a preach_n shall_v most_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o oversight_n consent_v that_o the_o public_a preach_a lie_n most_o upon_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o they_o for_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o first_o time_n from_o the_o mistake_n of_o which_o two_o contrary_a error_n have_v arisen_a the_o one_o of_o those_o that_o think_v this_o moderator_n be_v of_o another_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la have_v certain_a work_n assign_v he_o by_o god_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n to_o perform_v and_o that_o he_o have_v many_o fix_a church_n for_o his_o charge_n the_o other_o of_o they_o that_o think_v these_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v now_o lay-elder_n that_o be_v vnordained_a man_n authorize_v to_o govern_v without_o authority_n to_o preach_v baptise_v or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o both_o the_o prelatical_a on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o on_o the_o other_o side_n run_v out_o and_o mistake_v the_o ancient_a form_n and_o then_o contend_v against_o each_o other_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o write_v to_o mr._n vines_n which_o his_o subjoin_v letter_n refer_v to_o where_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v together_o paul_n be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n and_o yet_o barnabas_n by_o the_o idolater_n call_v jupiter_n nature_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n shall_v yet_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o their_o age_n and_o part_n and_o interest_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v keep_v among_o they_o as_o in_o college_n and_o all_o society_n be_v usual_a the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o our_o work_n be_v public_a preach_n but_o the_o most_o of_o it_o for_o quantity_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n in_o instruct_v personal_o admonish_v reprove_v inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o accusation_n comfort_v visit_v the_o sick_a stablish_v the_o weak_a look_v to_o the_o poor_a absolve_a answer_v doubt_n excommunicate_v and_o much_o more_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n as_o the_o experience_a know_v of_o many_o elder_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o great_a number_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o most_o hand_n shall_v be_v most_o employ_v about_o the_o say_a work_n of_o oversight_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v as_o need_v and_o occasion_n require_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o eminent_a speaker_n be_v most_o employ_v in_o public_a preach_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o do_v their_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o so_o the_o former_a elder_n that_o rule_v well_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o especial_o these_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n by_o more_o ordinary_a public_a preach_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o seldom-preaching_a minister_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o most_o church_n yet_o that_o be_v numerous_a sect._n 6._o when_o i_o speak_v in_o these_o paper_n therefore_o of_o other_o man_n concession_n that_o there_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o scripture_n time_n but_o one_o bishop_n without_o any_o subject_a presbyter_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n remember_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o my_o own_o judgement_n but_o urge_v against_o they_o their_o own_o concession_n and_o when_o i_o profess_v my_o agreement_n with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o much_o less_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o then_o i_o need_v not_o disspute_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o much_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la 1._o no_o mere_a bishop_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o state_v worship_v congregation_n 2._o nor_o any_o distinct_a office_n or_o order_n of_o presbyter_n that_o radical_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o govern_v or_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o subject_a presbyter_n i_o mean_v sect._n 7._o special_o remember_v that_o by_o bishop_n in_o that_o dispute_n i_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o modern_a use_n one_o that_o be_v no_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o no_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o one_o suppose_v to_o be_v between_o both_o that_o be_v a_o superior_a to_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o order_n or_o office_n and_o not_o only_o in_o degree_n or_o modification_n of_o the_o exercise_n but_o below_o archbishop_n whether_o in_o order_n or_o degree_n these_o be_v they_o that_o i_o dispute_v against_o exclude_v metropolitan_n or_o archbishop_n from_o the_o question_n and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n sect._n 8._o if_o it_o be_v prove_v or_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v archbishop_n in_o those_o time_n of_o divine_a institution_n it_o will_v no_o whit_n weaken_v my_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o i_o dispute_v about_o yea_o it_o confirm_v they_o for_o if_o every_o combination_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o archbishop_n than_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o combination_n be_v not_o mere_a bishop_n and_o then_o the_o mere_a bishop_n be_v parish_n bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n only_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o against_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o have_v many_o of_o these_o church_n perhaps_o some_o hundred_o under_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n have_v only_a presbyter_n under_o he_o of_o another_o order_n sect._n 9_o if_o any_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v write_v for_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o metropolitan_o or_o of_o archbishop_n or_o of_o the_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n or_o other_o point_n here_o touch_v i_o answer_v they_o 1._o in_o the_o former_a my_o work_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v i_o engage_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o fanci_v i_o concern_v to_o do_v 2._o few_o man_n love_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o confute_v and_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o provoke_v they_o further_o than_o necessity_n require_v it_o 3._o i_o take_v not_o all_o that_o i_o read_v for_o a_o argument_n so_o considerable_a as_o to_o need_n reply_v if_o any_o value_n the_o argument_n that_o i_o take_v not_o to_o need_v a_o answer_n let_v they_o make_v their_o best_a of_o they_o i_o have_v take_v none_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o book_n if_o they_o think_v they_o valid_a let_v they_o be_v so_o to_o they_o every_o book_n that_o we_o write_v must_v not_o be_v in_o folio_n and_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v leave_v some_o body_n unanswered_a still_o i_o have_v not_o be_v a_o contemner_n or_o neglecter_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o contrary-minded_n but_o voluminous_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o that_o i_o think_v they_o abuse_v or_o be_v abuse_v in_o be_v unpleasing_a and_o unprofitable_a sect._n 10._o and_o as_o to_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o limit_a diocese_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o bishop_n and_o of_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v say_v but_o this_o 1._o that_o i_o take_v not_o all_o for_o currant_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o two_o or_o three_o or_o twice_o so_o many_o say_v be_v do_v when_o i_o have_v either_o cross_a testimony_n or_o valid_a reason_n of_o the_o improbability_n i_o believe_v such_o historian_n but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o allow_v they_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o that_o as_o the_o probability_n of_o their_o report_n and_o credibility_n of_o the_o person_n do_v require_v 2._o i_o take_v it_o for_o no_o proof_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o tell_v be_v do_v in_o some_o 3._o i_o take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o entire_a divine_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n 4._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o father_n or_o historian_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n
nor_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o no_o more_o than_o i_o will_v have_v believe_v papius_n and_o all_o his_o millenary_a follower_n that_o pretend_a tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n nor_o any_o more_o than_o i_o will_v have_v believe_v the_o asian_o or_o roman_n that_o pretend_v different_a time_n for_o easter_n as_o a_o tradition_n apostolical_a bind_v the_o whole_a church_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o or_o thus_o dispose_v of_o a_o circumstance_n of_o government_n or_o worship_n which_o yet_o be_v undetermined_a in_o scripture_n i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o they_o intend_v that_o fact_n for_o a_o universal_a law_n or_o that_o they_o mean_v to_o bind_v all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n to_o do_v the_o like_a no_o more_o than_o christ_n intend_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o tie_v all_o age_n to_o do_v it_o after_o supper_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n but_o with_o twelve_o and_o sit_v etc._n etc._n 6._o yea_o if_o i_o have_v find_v a_o direction_n or_o command_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o prudential_n determiner_n of_o a_o circumstance_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la only_o as_o of_o the_o kiss_n of_o love_n hair_n cover_v eat_a thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n i_o take_v it_o not_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v a_o universal_a stand_a law_n one_o or_o two_o of_o these_o exception_n will_v shake_v off_o the_o proof_n that_o some_o count_v strong_a for_o the_o universal_a obligation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o diocesan_n or_o metropolitan_o sect._n 11._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v episcopal_a power_n i_o mean_v such_o in_o each_o church_n where_o they_o come_v as_o the_o fix_a bishop_n have_v i_o doubt_v not_o and_o because_o they_o found_v church_n according_a to_o the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o settle_v they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v again_o visit_v they_o therefore_o i_o blame_v not_o the_o ancient_n for_o call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o church_n but_o that_o each_o man_n of_o they_o be_v real_o a_o fix_a metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n or_o have_v his_o proper_a diocese_n in_o which_o he_o be_v governor_n in_o chief_a and_o into_o which_o no_o other_o apostle_n may_v come_v as_o a_o equal_a governor_n without_o his_o leave_n this_o and_o such_o like_a be_v as_o well_o prove_v by_o silence_n as_o by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v read_v for_o it_o of_o reason_n or_o history_n that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o find_v they_o sometime_o claim_v a_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o child_n that_o they_o have_v beget_v by_o their_o ministry_n but_o doubtless_o when_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n or_o silas_n go_v together_o some_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o one_o and_o some_o by_o another_o within_o the_o same_o diocese_n or_o city_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v convince_v i_o that_o any_o great_a stress_n do_v lie_v upon_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o more_o of_o my_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v sect._n 12._o and_o as_o to_o they_o that_o confident_o teach_v that_o the_o apostle_n suit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o politic_a and_o that_o as_o by_o a_o law_n for_o the_o church_n universal_o to_o obey_v all_o the_o confutation_n at_o present_a that_o i_o will_v trouble_v they_o with_o shall_v be_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o i_o never_o see_v any_o thing_n like_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o to_o my_o understanding_n among_o all_o the_o word_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o 1._o that_o if_o paul_n choose_v ephesus_n corinth_n and_o other_o the_o most_o populous_a place_n to_o preach_v in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prudential_a circumstantiate_v of_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o general_n law_n of_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o a_o obligation_n on_o all_o the_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o do_v the_o same_o where_o the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o 2._o and_o if_o paul_n have_v convert_v many_o in_o these_o city_n do_v there_o plant_v church_n and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v prove_v in_o scripture_n time_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o may_v plant_v no_o church_n but_o in_o city_n 3._o and_o if_o the_o great_a city_n have_v then_o the_o most_o numerous_a church_n and_o the_o most_o eminent_a pastor_n fit_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v name_v with_o some_o note_n of_o excellency_n above_o the_o rest_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o rest_n about_o they_o be_v under_o they_o by_o subjection_n 4._o yea_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n for_o order_n sake_n be_v to_o call_v provincial_a assembly_n and_o the_o meeting_n to_o be_v in_o their_o city_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o synod_n with_o such_o like_a circumstantial_a difference_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o be_v proper_a governor_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o proper_a charge_n nor_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v they_o 5._o much_o less_o will_v it_o prove_v that_o these_o metropolitan_n taking_n the_o name_n of_o diocesan_n may_v put_v down_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o two_o hundred_o church_n under_o they_o and_o set_v up_o none_o but_o presbyter_n in_o order_n distinct_a from_o bishop_n over_o the_o flock_n beside_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o archbishop_n have_v extinguish_v all_o the_o first_o order_n of_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n to_o take_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o so_o many_o church_n even_o people_n as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n into_o their_o own_o hand_n 6._o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v institute_v as_o many_o sort_n of_o church-government_n then_o as_o there_o be_v of_o civil_a policy_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o the_o roman_a form_n of_o government_n nor_o have_v lesser_a city_n the_o same_o dependence_n upon_o great_a in_o all_o other_o country_n 7._o be_v it_o in_o one_o degree_n of_o subordination_n of_o officer_n only_o or_o in_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n suit_v the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o the_o civil_a if_o in_o one_o how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o they_o intend_v it_o in_o that_o one_o and_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n if_o in_o all_o than_o we_o must_v have_v many_o degree_n of_o officer_n more_o than_o yet_o we_o have_v inferior_n very_o many_o and_o superior_n some_o of_o all_o conscience_n too_o high_a then_o we_o must_v have_v some_o to_o answer_v the_o corrector_n the_o consular_a precedent_n and_o the_o vicar_n and_o lieutenant_n the_o proconsul_n and_o prefect_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o even_o one_o to_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v yet_o some_o limit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o will_v hazard_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o supremacy_n to_o constantinople_n by_o the_o rule_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v suppose_v to_o go_v by_o and_o great_a variety_n must_v there_o be_v in_o the_o several_a diocese_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o blondell_n have_v punctual_o describe_v de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la in_o eccles._n pag._n 511._o to_o 519._o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o inequality_n of_o bishopric_n and_o church_n 8._o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n the_o form_n of_o church_n must_v alter_v as_o oft_o as_o emperor_n will_v change_v their_o policy_n or_o war_n shall_v change_v they_o and_o upon_o every_o change_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o city_n the_o church_n pre-eminence_n must_v change_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o mutable_a frame_n which_o if_o basil_n and_o anthymius_n have_v understand_v may_v have_v quick_o decide_v their_o controversy_n yea_o according_a to_o this_o opinion_n prince_n may_v quite_o take_v down_o metropolitan_n at_o pleasure_n by_o equal_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o city_n the_o best_a be_v then_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o our_o civil_a governor_n to_o dissolve_v our_o obligation_n to_o metropolitan_o yea_o and_o to_o all_o bishop_n too_o if_o city_n must_v be_v their_o only_a residence_n as_o i_o have_v show_v sect._n 13._o as_o for_o they_o that_o pretend_v humane_a law_n for_o their_o form_n of_o government_n that_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o disow_v and_o deny_v all_o humane_a law_n as_o obligatory_a to_o the_o church_n universal_a it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o great_a point_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o soraignty_n to_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o universal_a church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o universal_a law_n without_o a_o universal_a lawgiver_n and_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a lawgiver_n under_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o for_o general_a
in_o afrâ—ca_n and_o call_v the_o rest_n cecilian_o and_o let_v the_o papist_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o subscriber_n to_o their_o trent_n confession_n or_o to_o they_o only_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n and_o government_n and_o call_v all_o other_o heretic_n yet_o will_v all_o true_a catholic_n imitate_v augustine_n and_o the_o council_n that_o be_v call_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o still_o describe_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n have_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o to_o god_n praise_v we_o dare_v rejoice_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o europe_n among_o the_o reform_a yet_o dare_v we_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n here_o nay_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o common_a sobriety_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v high_o to_o be_v value_v and_o seek_v with_o all_o our_o might_n in_o righteousness_n moreover_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v many_o for_o some_o episcopacy_n or_o superintendency_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v late_o for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n so_o the_o church_n in_o denmark_n sweden_n saxionie_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n transilvania_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n call_v superintendency_n among_o they_o 3._o and_o the_o quality_n of_o many_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o way_n be_v such_o as_o bespeak_v our_o great_a reverence_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o thirst_v after_o unity_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o godliness_n and_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v common_o object_v that_o they_o be_v general_o ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v that_o way_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o of_o careless_a and_o carnal_a life_n or_o mere_o formal_a and_o superstitious_a and_o therefore_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o plain_a undeniable_a truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o with_o the_o most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o bishop_n day_n where_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v there_o be_v more_o minister_n in_o many_o place_n that_o will_v have_v scorn_v threaten_a or_o trouble_v a_o man_n for_o a_o godly_a diligent_a life_n then_o that_o will_v lead_v he_o that_o way_n by_o a_o good_a example_n we_o must_v speak_v that_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v whoever_o be_v displease_v to_o this_o day_n too_o many_o of_o that_o way_n be_v careless_a and_o scandalous_a but_o then_o consider_v withal_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v but_o too_o common_a for_o the_o common_a sort_n even_o of_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o people_n to_o be_v careless_a and_o bad_a what_o ever_o opinion_n they_o be_v of_o especial_o if_o the_o time_n do_v discountenance_v practical_a religiousness_n the_o great_a part_n be_v likely_a to_o follow_v the_o time_n be_v that_o way_n also_o so_o strong_o incline_v by_o nature_n 3._o consider_v also_o that_o we_o have_v have_v and_o have_v man_n of_o that_o judgement_n that_o have_v be_v excellent_a instrument_n of_o the_o church_n good_a and_o so_o eminent_a for_o god_n grace_n and_o gift_n that_o their_o name_n will_v be_v precious_a while_o christ_n have_v in_o england_n a_o reform_a church_n be_v there_o in_o all_o england_n but_o one_o such_o man_n dissent_v from_o we_o as_o hooper_n farrar_n latimer_n cranmer_n ridley_n jewel_n abbot_n davenant_n usher_n hall_n etc._n etc._n what_o sober_a godly_a man_n will_v not_o be_v exceed_o solicitous_a for_o a_o reconciliation_n i_o be_o sure_a beside_o the_o godliness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o painful_a preach_v one_o jewel_n one_o usher_n one_o davenant_n have_v do_v so_o much_o against_o the_o roman_a usurper_n as_o they_o will_v never_o well_o claw_v it_o off_o they_o to_o the_o last_o moreover_o who_o know_v not_o that_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a able_a minister_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n do_v judge_v episcopacy_n some_o of_o they_o lawful_a and_o some_o of_o they_o most_o fit_a for_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v but_o few_o and_o that_o even_o before_o this_o late_a trouble_n and_o war_n the_o most_o even_o almost_o all_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o most_o through_o the_o land_n do_v subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o episcopal_a government_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o judge_v episcopacy_n lawful_a and_o fit_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o many_o hundred_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o that_o mind_n and_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o unapt_a to_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o reconcileable_a to_o it_o moderate_v that_o if_o it_o be_v again_o establish_v they_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o as_o they_o do_v for_o i_o hear_v but_o of_o few_o that_o have_v make_v any_o recantation_n of_o their_o former_a conformity_n but_o contrary_o have_v know_v divers_a of_o they_o profess_v a_o reconcilableness_n as_o aforesaid_a as_o mr._n gataker_n do_v in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n express_v his_o own_o judgement_n if_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o preparatory_a proposition_n which_o i_o think_v need_v but_o little_a proof_n then_o have_v i_o also_o prove_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v sin_v much_o who_o have_v hitherto_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n for_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o a_o peace_n with_o such_o man_n and_o that_o we_o can_v discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n while_o we_o neglect_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v within_o our_o reach_n and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o a_fw-la certain_a episcopacy_n may_v be_v yield_v to_o for_o the_o peace_n if_o not_o also_o for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o my_o judgement_n concern_v this_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o shall_v displease_v both_o side_n the_o one_o for_o yield_v so_o much_o the_o other_o for_o yield_v no_o more_o but_o jacta_fw-la est_fw-la alea_fw-la i_o live_v not_o upon_o man_n favour_n nor_o the_o air_n of_o their_o applause_n that_o truth_n which_o displease_v at_o present_a may_v tend_v to_o peace_n and_o produce_v it_o at_o the_o last_o when_o the_o angry_a humour_n be_v allay_v or_o at_o least_o when_o the_o angry_a age_n be_v go_v for_o the_o clear_a determination_n of_o this_o and_o the_o main_a question_n follow_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o here_o stay_v 1._o to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o church-government_n in_o general_a 2._o to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n episcopacy_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o then_o 3._o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n 1._o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o far_o be_v in_o this_o first_o question_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n strict_o so_o call_v which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n minister_n bishop_n or_o whosoever_o common_o call_v clergy_n man_n aâ—d_v concern_v this_o have_v write_v my_o thought_n more_o large_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o these_o few_o proposition_n prop._n 1._o all_o this_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v jure_v divino_fw-la give_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o either_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n only_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o determination_n in_o specie_fw-la what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o order_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n though_o perhaps_o some_o other_o cause_n at_o lest_o 270._o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la may_v intervene_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o power_n by_o a_o individual_a person_n these_o therefore_o that_o plead_v only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o only_a canon_n of_o former_a bishop_n for_o their_o stand_n or_o authority_n do_v say_v nothing_o that_o as_o to_o our_o controversy_n be_v regardable_a whâ—t_a man_n do_v they_o may_v undo_v if_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o their_o authority_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o their_o reason_n prop._n 2._o this_o divine_a constitution_n of_o the_o species_n of_o church-power_n
and_o government_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whole_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o we_o be_v agree_v on_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v supply_v the_o suppose_a defect_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n church_n canon_n and_o law_n of_o man_n may_v determine_v of_o some_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v over_o but_o they_o can_v make_v new_a church_n ordinance_n or_o government_n nor_o convey_v a_o power_n which_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o power_n do_v not_o ordain_v and_o convey_v nor_o can_v they_o give_v what_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o the_o church-office_n and_o authority_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o humane_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v find_v much_o in_o antiquity_n in_o father_n and_o council_n about_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v some_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o discern_v the_o matter_n of_o right_n prop._n 3._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contradict_v but_o suppose_v and_o confirm_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o do_v it_o impose_v upon_o any_o man_n natural_a impossibility_n nor_o constitute_v office_n which_o can_v be_v execute_v or_o which_o will_v destroy_v that_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v constitute_v prop._n 4._o ecclesiastical_a authority_n comprehend_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o use_v violence_n to_o man_n body_n or_o lay_v mulct_n or_o confiscation_n on_o their_o estate_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o christ_n ordain_v be_v exercise_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o any_o touch_n of_o man_n body_n or_o purse_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n prop._n 5._o magistrate_n be_v not_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la oblige_v to_o punish_v man_n because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v whether_o upon_o every_o just_a excommunication_n they_o shall_v punish_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v that_o their_o penalty_n be_v deserve_v before_o they_o inflict_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v themselves_o take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o rational_a agent_n understand_v before_o they_o act_n and_o not_o blind_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o as_o executioner_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n prop._n 6._o proposition_n the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a church-governors_n be_v but_o a_o authority_n of_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v but_o directive_n but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o common_a objection_n that_o then_o it_o be_v no_o great_a than_o any_o other_o man_n may_v perform_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o direct_v occasional_o from_o charity_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o direct_v by_o authority_n in_o a_o stand_a office_n as_o purposely_o appoint_v hereunto_o totum_fw-la the_o power_n of_o church-governor_n be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o physician_n over_o his_o patient_n or_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n over_o his_o scholar_n suppose_v he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o actual_a force_n but_o such_o a_o power_n as_o the_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n or_o other_o science_n have_v in_o their_o several_a school_n upon_o the_o adult_n nor_o all_o so_o great_a neither_o because_o the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o must_v rule_v be_v make_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o to_o the_o substantial_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o we_o can_v bind_v or_o force_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v we_o or_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o demonstrate_v evidence_n and_o by_o the_o light_n which_o we_o let_v in_o through_o god_n grace_n into_o their_o conscience_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o cause_v any_o to_o execute_v our_o sentence_n against_o offender_n further_o than_o by_o light_n we_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n in_o the_o land_n shall_v judge_v such_o or_o such_o a_o opinion_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o shall_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o own_o it_o as_o heretic_n in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v as_o the_o pastor_n believe_v they_o will_v consent_v and_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o if_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n which_o the_o pastor_n call_v heresy_n they_o will_v not_o take_v themselves_o bind_v by_o that_o sentence_n to_o avoid_v he_o nor_o will_v the_o offender_n himself_o any_o further_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o penalty_n in_o the_o sentence_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v err_v and_o if_o the_o church_n avoid_v he_o he_o will_v justify_v himself_o and_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v it_o wrongful_o and_o will_v glory_v in_o his_o suffering_n so_o that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o conscience_n that_o church-governor_n can_v work_v and_o no_o otherwise_o on_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o mediante_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la prop._n 7._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v partly_o because_o no_o church_n governor_n can_v bind_v any_o man_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n clavae_n errante_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la apparente_n if_o the_o people_n know_v that_o he_o err_v they_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o against_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o bare_a inconvenient_a determination_n of_o some_o circumstantial_o by_o which_o the_o duty_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o less_o convenient_o perform_v the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o governor_n because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n determination_n and_o because_o he_o err_v but_o in_o a_o undetermined_a point_n of_o which_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o orderly_a determiner_n but_o if_o god_n have_v once_o determine_v no_o man_n contrary_a determination_n can_v oblige_v nor_o yet_o if_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o determine_v of_o a_o alien_n subject_a which_o god_n do_v never_o commit_v to_o their_o determination_n else_o a_o minister_n or_o bishop_n may_v oblige_v every_o tailor_n how_o to_o cut_v his_o garment_n and_o every_o shoâ—maker_n how_o to_o cut_v his_o shoe_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v if_o they_o do_v disobey_v which_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v and_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o introduce_v new_o state_v ordinance_n or_o symbol_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o or_o in_o any_o other_o work_n shall_v assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n which_o god_n never_o give_v they_o it_o do_v no_o more_o oblige_v then_o in_o the_o former_a case_n prop._n 8._o another_o reason_n of_o the_o six_o proposition_n be_v because_o the_o people_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v whether_o the_o governor_n do_v go_v according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v blindfold_a and_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o go_v against_o god_n word_n whensoever_o their_o governor_n shall_v go_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o bruit_n or_o infant_n but_o rational_a man_n that_o we_o must_v rule_v prop._n 9_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o church_n power_n do_v consist_v in_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n own_o office_n 1._o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o about_o matter_n of_o worship_n 3._o about_o matter_n of_o practice_n in_o other_o case_n 1._o church-governor_n about_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o people_n teacher_n but_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o err_v or_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n nor_o make_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n that_o be_v not_o so_o beâ—ore_o 2._o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n church-guides_a be_v as_o god_n priest_n and_o be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n and_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o present_v their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o administer_v his_o holy_a mystery_n and_o bless_v they_o in_o his_o name_n 3._o the_o command_a power_n of_o pastor_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v they_o already_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a 2._o to_o give_v they_o new_a direction_n of_o our_o own_o which_o as_o be_v say_v 1._o must_v not_o be_v against_o god_n direction_n 2._o nor_o about_o any_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o own_o office_n but_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o it_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o make_n of_o under_o law_n for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o
mistake_n prop._n 11._o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o minister_n or_o church_n governor_n commit_v a_o double_a sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o that_o disobey_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o private_a man_n for_o bside_v the_o sin_n which_o he_o first_o commit_v he_o break_v also_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o despise_v christ_n in_o his_o messenger_n as_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v refuse_v to_o worship_n god_n to_o use_v his_o name_n reverent_o etc._n etc._n when_o a_o private_a man_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n do_v sin_n by_o that_o refusal_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v it_o when_o his_o own_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o minister_n command_v he_o he_o also_o break_v the_o five_o commandment_n beside_o the_o rest_n ministerial_a authority_n therefore_o do_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o person_n that_o be_v disobedient_a prop._n 12._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o one_o private_a man_n that_o evince_v out_o of_o scripture_n a_o sin_n or_o a_o duty_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o command_n of_o our_o guide_n must_v be_v regard_v in_o that_o before_o they_o and_o the_o evidence_n and_o divine_a verity_n which_o he_o bring_v must_v not_o be_v refuse_v because_o church_n governor_n be_v against_o it_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v god_n officer_n to_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o and_o the_o promulgator_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o law_n to_o have_v power_n to_o null_n or_o frustrate_v the_o know_a law_n which_o they_o shall_v proclaim_v and_o that_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o end_n and_o when_o it_o destroy_v the_o end_n and_o so_o cease_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v imagine_v prop._n 13._o yet_o be_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n light_o and_o rash_o to_o suspect_v their_o teacher_n and_o ruler_n and_o much_o more_o council_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o too_o easy_o to_o credit_v the_o singular_a opinion_n of_o any_o private_a man_n or_o dissent_v pastor_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o suspicious_a of_o the_o private_a man_n rather_o and_o of_o the_o singular_a man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v search_v well_o and_o see_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o before_o we_o credit_v they_o though_o we_o may_v not_o refuse_v any_o truth_n which_o they_o shall_v bring_v prop._n â—4_n the_o use_n of_o synod_n or_o council_n be_v not_o direct_o to_o be_v superior_a governor_n of_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n but_o it_o be_v direct_o 1._o for_o the_o information_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o pastorâ—_n themselves_o by_o the_o collation_n of_o their_o reason_n and_o mutual_a advice_n 2._o for_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o say_a pastor_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v agree_v in_o one_o and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o do_v god_n work_v and_o so_o may_v avoid_v the_o cross_n and_o hinder_v of_o each_o other_o and_o one_o may_v not_o receive_v those_o to_o communion_n without_o satisfaction_n who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o other_o and_o so_o that_o by_o this_o concord_n of_o pastor_n they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v to_o a_o more_o successful_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n but_o then_o these_o direct_a end_n of_o synod_n be_v presuppose_v indidirect_o they_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o government_n because_o god_n in_o general_a have_v command_v we_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v in_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o council_n to_o agree_v upon_o way_n of_o unity_n it_o follow_v that_o for_o unity_n sake_n it_o become_v our_o duty_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o just_a agreement_n and_o so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o such_o agreement_n or_o canon_n be_v consequent_o or_o indirect_o a_o part_n of_o government_n though_o direct_o it_o be_v but_o for_o unity_n and_o concord_n pastor_n in_o synod_n have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o their_o people_n as_o they_o have_v out_o and_o therefore_o what_o canon_n they_o make_v just_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n as_o pastor_n be_v direct_o act_n of_o government_n but_o as_o assemble_v pastor_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o canon_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v each_o other_o they_o act_v but_o by_o consent_n or_o contract_n in_o order_n to_o concord_n and_o communion_n and_o not_o by_o a_o superior_a rule_v power_n so_o that_o synod_n as_o synod_n be_v direct_o only_a gratiâ_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la &_o communionis_fw-la and_o not_o gratia_n regiminis_fw-la but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequence_n from_o the_o first_o use_n they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n regimental_n to_o conclude_v this_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o two_o former_a similitude_n it_o be_v somewhat_o apparent_a for_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o physician_n that_o come_v to_o heal_v disease_a soul_n and_o his_o church_n be_v also_o a_o school_n and_o his_o people_n be_v all_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n and_o minister_n his_o usher_n or_o under-schoolmaster_n now_o the_o physician_n may_v prescribe_v to_o his_o patient_n the_o time_n the_o quantity_n of_o take_v medicine_n and_o what_o diet_n to_o use_v and_o what_o exercise_n in_o order_n to_o his_o health_n and_o also_o physician_n may_v make_v a_o college_n and_o frequent_o meet_v for_o mutual_a edification_n and_o agree_v what_o patient_n to_o meddle_v with_o and_o what_o not_o and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o patient_n that_o run_v from_o one_o to_o another_o to_o their_o own_o hurt_n and_o that_o they_o will_v use_v none_o but_o such_o and_o such_o approve_a medicament_n with_o divers_a the_o like_a circumstance_n but_o yet_o no_o physician_n can_v either_o compel_v man_n to_o be_v their_o patient_n nor_o compel_v they_o any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o persuasion_n to_o take_v their_o medicine_n when_o they_o be_v their_o patient_n nor_o can_v they_o corporal_o punish_v they_o for_o any_o disobedience_n to_o their_o direction_n but_o this_o they_o may_v do_v they_o may_v tell_v they_o first_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v they_o shall_v be_v without_o the_o physician_n help_v and_o then_o their_o disease_n will_v certain_o kill_v they_o or_o endanger_v they_o and_o if_o the_o patient_n continue_v so_o disobedient_a as_o to_o frustrate_v the_o mean_n of_o cure_n the_o physician_n may_v give_v he_o over_o and_o be_v his_o physician_n no_o more_o and_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n guide_n and_o this_o be_v his_o way_n of_o punish_v only_o he_o may_v further_o acquaint_v they_o with_o a_o divine_a commission_n than_o a_o physician_n can_v do_v to_o his_o patient_n at_o least_o gradual_o and_o so_o press_v obedience_n more_o effectual_o on_o their_o conscience_n so_o a_o schoolmaster_n may_v make_v order_n for_o the_o right_n circumstantiate_v of_o matter_n in_o his_o school_n suppose_v one_o grammar_n enjoin_v by_o superior_a authority_n and_o he_o may_v order_v what_o author_n shall_v be_v read_v and_o at_o what_o hour_n and_o how_o much_o at_o a_o time_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o seat_n and_o order_n of_o his_o scholar_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o adult_n according_a to_o our_o case_n he_o can_v corporal_o punish_v those_o that_o either_o refuse_v to_o be_v his_o scholar_n or_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o or_o obey_v he_o but_o the_o utmost_a that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o put_v some_o disgrace_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o abide_v in_o his_o school_n and_o at_o last_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o and_o then_o all_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o the_o country_n may_v well_o agree_v upon_o one_o method_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v those_o without_o satisfaction_n into_o one_o school_n who_o be_v for_o obstinacy_n and_o abuse_n cast_v out_o of_o another_o but_o such_o agreement_n or_o meeting_n to_o that_o end_n do_v not_o make_v either_o one_o physician_n or_o schoolmaster_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n or_o above_o another_o nor_o yet_o to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o all_o the_o scholar_n or_o patient_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n have_v say_v this_o much_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o church-power_n and_o government_n i_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v to_o enumerate_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v under_o our_o consideration_n that_o so_o we_o may_v next_o consider_v which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o here_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v expect_v that_o i_o show_v they_o all_o these_o sort_n distinct_o existent_a it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o true_o different_a 1._o and_o first_o the_o name_n bishop_n may_v be_v give_v
to_o one_o that_o be_v only_o the_o overseer_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o church-ruler_n themselves_o that_o rule_v the_o flock_n but_o not_o any_o shepherd_n 2._o those_o also_o may_v be_v call_v bishop_n who_o only_o be_v joint-ruler_n with_o other_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o precedent_n among_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o one_o church_n for_o unity_n and_o order_n sake_n without_o assume_v any_o government_n over_o those_o elder_n 3._o a_o three_o sort_n there_o be_v that_o be_v precedent_n in_o such_o a_o eldership_n and_o withal_o do_v take_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o the_o government_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o they_o in_o such_o affair_n 4_o a_o four_o sort_n be_v the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v many_o minister_n under_o they_o as_o their_o curate_n who_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o alone_o so_o that_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o sole_a ruler_n of_o that_o church_n and_o the_o curate_n do_v only_o teach_v and_o otherwise_o officiate_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o divers_a minister_n of_o great_a parish_n that_o keep_v one_o curate_n at_o their_o parish_n church_n and_o other_o at_o their_o chapel_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a ruler_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o another_o to_o rule_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n 5._o a_o five_o sort_n of_o bishop_n be_v those_o that_o be_v the_o fix_a precedent_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la of_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n who_o hold_v the_o title_n durante_fw-la vitâ_fw-la or_o quam_fw-la diu_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la gesserint_fw-la though_o they_o be_v in_o use_n only_o while_o the_o classis_fw-la sit_v and_o have_v only_o a_o power_n of_o moderate_v and_o order_v thing_n as_o the_o foreman_n of_o a_o jury_n or_o a_o double_a or_o cast_a voice_n as_o the_o bailiff_n in_o election_n in_o most_o corporation_n or_o as_o the_o precedent_n in_o some_o college_n but_o no_o negative_a voice_n which_o make_v a_o power_n equal_a with_o all_o the_o rest_n 6._o a_o six_o sort_n be_v the_o head_n of_o such_o class_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o they_o 7._o a_o seven_o sort_n be_v the_o precedent_n of_o province_n or_o diocese_n contain_v many_o class_n which_o have_v only_o a_o moderate_a power_n but_o no_o negative_a voice_n 8._o a_o eight_o sort_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o particular_a city_n with_o all_o the_o rural_a part_n that_o be_v near_o it_o contain_v many_o church_n who_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v that_o diocese_n to_o themselves_o alone_o without_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n either_o not_o use_v they_o at_o all_o in_o matter_n of_o government_n or_o only_o consult_v with_o they_o in_o assembly_n but_o give_v they_o no_o determine_v vote_n 9_o a_o nine_o sort_n be_v a_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o such_o a_o city_n who_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n beyond_o his_o own_o congregation_n but_o only_o of_o the_o pastor_n suppose_v that_o the_o several_a pastor_n or_o presbyter_n have_v power_n to_o rule_v the_o several_a congregation_n but_o withal_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o 10._o a_o ten_o sort_n be_v such_o bishop_n as_o assume_v the_o government_n of_o these_o diocesan_n bishop_n which_o be_v commonâ—y_o call_v archbishop_n to_o which_o also_o we_o adjoyn_v metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n who_o assume_v the_o power_n of_o govern_v all_o below_o they_o as_o under_o the_o seven_o rank_n i_o do_v also_o for_o brevity_n comprehend_v metropolitan_n primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n who_o assume_v no_o govern_v power_n over_o other_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o primam_fw-la sedem_fw-la and_o the_o moderate_a power_n in_o council_n 11._o the_o eleven_o sort_n be_v unfixed_a general_a pastor_n call_v ambulatory_a or_o itinerant_n that_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o further_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_n than_o aâ—_n the_o necessary_a defect_n of_o their_o natural_a capacity_n see_v they_o can_v be_v in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o or_o else_o the_o dispatch_n of_o that_o work_n which_o they_o there_o meet_v with_o before_o they_o go_v further_o and_o some_o such_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n further_o than_o by_o consent_n for_o the_o common_a good_a they_o shall_v exclude_v themselves_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o apostle_n be_v 12._o the_o twelve_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v the_o judas_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n general_n or_o the_o vice-christ_n who_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n as_o its_o head_n have_v infallible_a power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o who_o office_n must_v enter_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o he_o be_v no_o catholic_n or_o true_a christian_n this_o be_v he_o that_o bear_v the_o bag_n and_o make_v the_o twelve_o sort_n 3._o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o tell_v you_o how_o many_o and_o which_o of_o these_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n i_o think_v may_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1._o of_o the_o first_o sort_n â—here_o be_v no_o controversy_n among_o we_o few_o will_v deny_v the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o sole_a rule_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o pastor_n over_o that_o church_n but_o himself_o 2._o of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o parish_n bishop_n who_o be_v mere_a precedent_n over_o the_o whole_a eldership_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o that_o continual_o or_o fix_o i_o think_v there_o be_v little_a question_n will_v be_v make_v by_o any_o but_o they_o also_o will_v easy_o be_v admit_v 3._o the_o three_o sort_n a_o parochial_a bishop_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o a_o parish_n eldership_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whether_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v desirable_a i_o do_v not_o dispute_v for_o if_o one_o pastor_n even_o in_o a_o parish_n may_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n among_o two_o or_o three_o curate_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o unlawful_a viz._n for_o one_o minister_n to_o have_v a_o negative_a vote_n among_o many_o and_o so_o among_o a_o hundred_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o forbid_v 4._o the_o four_o sort_n for_o brevity_n comprehend_v two_o sort_n 1._o such_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n which_o have_v diverse_a curate_n under_o they_o who_o be_v presbyter_n do_v yet_o themselves_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o their_o curate_n i_o think_v this_o be_v intolerable_a and_o indeed_o a_o contradiction_n or_o a_o null_n of_o the_o presbyter_n office_n for_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o presbyter_n of_o any_o church_n to_o be_v a_o guide_n or_o ruler_n of_o that_o church_n to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o all_o rule_n therefore_o be_v to_o null_a or_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n which_o can_v stated_o be_v do_v without_o destroy_v it_o but_o then_o 2._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v such_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v curate_n who_o be_v presbyter_n and_o they_o govern_v their_o curate_n but_o take_v the_o curate_n as_o true_a governor_n of_o the_o flock_n these_o as_o i_o dare_v not_o simple_o defend_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o pastor_n to_o rule_v two_o or_o three_o in_o a_o parish_n then_o why_o not_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o if_o nothing_o else_o forbid_v so_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o admit_v of_o they_o if_o it_o may_v attain_v the_o church_n peace_n for_o i_o see_v many_o godly_a divine_n that_o be_v against_o episcopacy_n yet_o practise_v this_o and_o will_v have_v no_o curate_n in_o their_o parish_n that_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a obedience_n which_o junior_n and_o man_n of_o weak_a part_n do_v owe_v to_o their_o senior_n and_o man_n of_o far_o great_a knowledge_n though_o the_o office_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n be_v not_o compulsive_a and_o coercive_a but_o only_o upon_o the_o voluntary_a who_o judgement_n approve_v and_o their_o will_n consent_v its_o considerable_a how_o far_o even_o a_o ruler_n of_o other_o may_v voluntary_o consent_v and_o so_o oblige_v himself_o to_o be_v rule_v
only_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o though_o i_o allow_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n this_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o incomparable_o more_o tolereable_a than_o the_o eight_o sort_n which_o take_v the_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o presbyter_n to_o themselves_o and_o if_o i_o live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o this_o government_n be_v establish_v and_o manage_v for_o god_n i_o will_v submit_v thereto_o and_o live_v peaceable_o under_o it_o and_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o disturbance_n disgrace_n or_o discouragement_n of_o it_o my_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o produce_v 10._o as_o for_o the_o tenâ—h_a sort_n of_o bishop_n viz._n archbishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n have_v not_o only_o the_o moderation_n of_o synod_n but_o also_o either_o the_o sole_a government_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o chief_n government_n of_o all_o the_o people_n or_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o all_o i_o be_o much_o more_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o against_o they_o by_o how_o much_o the_o large_a their_o jurisdiction_n be_v for_o reason_n which_o i_o shall_v anon_o have_v occasion_n to_o produce_v 11._o as_o for_o the_o eleven_o sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v such_o as_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o govern_v to_o wit_n as_o unlimited_a universal_a officer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a doubt_n among_o many_o whether_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v for_o though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o such_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o successor_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o confess_v myself_o satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n though_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a immediate_a manner_n of_o mission_n nor_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n to_o the_o church_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o their_o general_a ministry_n or_o ambulatory_a pâ—eaching_n as_o unfixed_a officer_n and_o their_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o office_n such_o as_o they_o do_v then_o use_v be_v of_o stand_a necessity_n to_o the_o church_n fieret_fw-la and_o therefore_o that_o as_o such_o unfixed_a general_a officer_n the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la have_v successor_n and_o this_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v to_o you_o in_o my_o thesis_n the_o polit._n ecclesiast_n brief_o thus_o argument_n 1._o christ_n promise_v when_o he_o institute_v this_o general_a office_n to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28_o 20_o 21._o it_o be_v to_o a_o ministry_n that_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n or_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o disciple_n nation_n that_o this_o promise_n be_v express_o make_v therefore_o such_o a_o ministry_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v argum._n 2._o the_o same_o work_n and_o necessity_n still_o continue_v foâ—_n 1._o there_o be_v still_o most_o of_o the_o nation_n on_o earth_n unconvert_v 2._o the_o convert_v and_o congregat_v to_o be_v confirm_v and_o govern_v therefore_o the_o office_n continue_v argum._n 3._o we_o can_v fetch_v no_o argument_n from_o the_o apostle_n example_n or_o from_o any_o precept_n or_o promise_n to_o they_o to_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o fix_a pastor_n which_o be_v strong_a than_o this_o by_o which_o we_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o general_n unfixed_a officer_n therefore_o either_o we_o must_v yield_v to_o this_o or_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o must_v deny_v the_o ministry_n too_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v argum._n 4._o the_o apostle_n have_v many_o associate_n in_o this_o general_n office_n in_o their_o own_o time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o they_o ibid._n nor_o to_o ceâ—se_v with_o they_o barnabas_n sylas_n timothy_n titus_n apollo_n with_o multitude_n more_o in_o those_o time_n be_v unfixed_a general_n officer_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o stay_v only_o to_o order_n and_o confirm_v the_o new_a gather_v church_n and_o then_o go_v further_o sometime_o return_v to_o review_v preserve_v and_o strengthen_v their_o convert_n argum._n 5._o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o such_o unfixed_a general_n officer_n be_v by_o christ_n settle_v in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o by_o such_o the_o church_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n then_o to_o be_v govern_v than_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a till_o the_o repeal_n or_o revocation_n of_o this_o office_n and_o order_n be_v prove_v let_v they_o therefore_o that_o affirm_v such_o a_o revocation_n prove_v it_o for_o till_o then_o we_o have_v prove_v enough_o in_o prove_v that_o once_o it_o be_v institute_v but_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o revocation_n i_o think_v nor_o yet_o any_o cessation_n or_o that_o the_o institution_n be_v but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la argum._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o a_o tolerable_a thing_n to_o charge_n god_n with_o such_o a_o sudden_a mutation_n of_o his_o law_n or_o order_n of_o church_n government_n without_o very_a certain_a proof_n if_o we_o find_v christ_n settle_v one_o way_n of_o church-government_n in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o present_o after_o for_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v a_o most_o improbable_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v that_o down_o again_o and_o set_v up_o another_o kind_n of_o government_n to_o continue_v ever_o after_o this_o seem_v to_o charge_n christ_n with_o so_o great_a mutability_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o very_o clear_a proof_n but_o such_o proof_n be_v not_o produce_v i_o know_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o immediate_a mission_n and_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o miracle_n â—nogues_n infallible_a delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v cease_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o general_a office_n of_o preach_v or_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v of_o stand_a use_n so_o that_o i_o be_o satisfy_v of_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n as_o general_n preacher_n and_o governor_n have_v successor_n but_o then_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o not_o full_o satisfy_v what_o govern_v power_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v that_o when_o saravia_n and_o after_o he_o the_o disputant_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n do_v insist_v on_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o way_n of_o church_n government_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o their_o antagonist_n do_v present_o grant_v the_o minor_n that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o be_v by_o man_n authorize_v to_o rule_v the_o presbyter_n and_o their_o church_n but_o they_o deny_v the_o major_n that_o the_o government_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v till_o now_o because_o it_o be_v by_o apostle_n who_o office_n they_o think_v cease_v whereas_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o be_o unavoidable_o force_v to_o yield_v the_o major_n that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o government_n that_o be_v at_o first_o institute_v unless_o we_o have_v better_a proof_n of_o a_o change_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o presbyter_n be_v no_o change_n of_o the_o apostle_n power_n see_v they_o give_v not_o away_o their_o power_n to_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o cease_v to_o have_v the_o same_o apostolical_a power_n which_o they_o have_v before_o only_o the_o apostle_n extraordinary_a mission_n gift_n and_o privilege_n i_o confess_v be_v cease_v but_o then_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o minor_a which_o be_v so_o easy_o grant_v viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o particular_a presbyter_n will_v hold_v more_o dispute_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o degree_n of_o their_o power_n and_o be_v i_o as_o full_o satisfy_v about_o the_o minor_a as_o i_o be_o of_o the_o major_n i_o must_v by_o this_o one_o argument_n be_v force_v to_o be_v for_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n what_o at_o present_a seem_v truth_n to_o i_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o proposition_n prop._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a unfixed_a officer_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n commit_v to_o they_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o their_o natural_a capacity_n and_o that_o their_o business_n be_v to_o take_v that_o course_n in_o the_o particular_a management_n of_o their_o work_n as_o be_v most_o conducible_a to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faâ—th_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n over_o the_o church_n gather_v as_o the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o those_o church_n have_v this_o much_o be_v past_a
doubt_n prop._n 2._o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o common_a prudence_n require_v they_o to_o make_v a_o convenient_a distribution_n of_o the_o work_n and_o not_o go_v all_o one_o way_n and_o leave_v other_o place_n that_o while_o without_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o to_o go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o as_o most_o conduce_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o the_o world_n prop._n 3._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o arm_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o have_v a_o compulsive_a coercive_a power_n by_o secular_a force_n but_o that_o their_o government_n be_v only_o forcible_a on_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o only_o on_o the_o conscientious_a so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v such_o unless_o as_o we_o may_v call_v man_n actual_a exclusion_n by_o the_o church_n and_o their_o desertion_n and_o misery_n the_o effect_n of_o government_n prop._n 4._o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a privilege_n of_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o christ_n miracle_n and_o life_n and_o ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o have_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o have_v great_a also_o authority_n in_o man_n conscience_n then_o other_o man_n upon_o that_o very_a account_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o so_o that_o even_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n may_v be_v and_o doubtless_o be_v one_o ground_n at_o least_o of_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o authority_n which_o they_o have_v above_o other_o for_o in_o such_o a_o rational_a persuasive_a authority_n which_o work_v only_o on_o the_o conscience_n the_o case_n be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o magistrate_n for_o in_o the_o former_a even_a gift_n may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o power_n in_o bind_v man_n mind_n and_o here_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o rise_v in_o our_o way_n to_o hinder_v we_o from_o improve_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o discern_v how_o much_o of_o their_o power_n over_o other_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v from_o their_o supereminency_n of_o office_n and_o imperial_a authority_n and_o how_o much_o be_v mere_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o privilege_n prop._n 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o then_o second_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o rather_o hinder_v they_o by_o persecution_n the_o excommunicate_a be_v not_o punish_v therefore_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o rather_o man_n be_v entice_v to_o forsake_v the_o church_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o life_n so_o that_o worldly_a prosperity_n attend_v those_o without_o and_o adversity_n those_o within_o which_o further_o show_v that_o the_o force_n of_o apostolical_a government_n be_v on_o the_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o a_o alien_n kind_n of_o force_n prop._n 6._o yet_o have_v the_o apostle_n a_o power_n of_o miraculous_a castigation_n of_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o offender_n at_o least_o sometime_o which_o peter_n exercise_v upon_o ananiaâ—_n and_o sapphyra_n and_o paul_n upon_o eâ—â—mas_n and_o some_o think_v upon_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetas_n and_o those_o other_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n certain_o paul_n have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10.6_o which_o its_o like_a extend_v somewhat_o far_o than_o to_o mere_a censure_n but_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n use_v noâ—_n this_o power_n oâ—_n hurt_v man_n body_n ordinary_o but_o spare_o as_o they_o do_v other_o miracle_n perhaps_o not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o this_o do_v not_o corrupt_v their_o government_n neither_o and_o destroy_v the_o spirituality_n of_o it_o yet_o this_o make_v it_o somewhat_o more_o difficult_a to_o we_o to_o improve_v the_o apostle_n example_n because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o much_o of_o their_o power_n upon_o man_n conscience_n may_v be_v from_o such_o penal_a miracle_n prop._n 7._o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o send_v other_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ordain_v and_o of_o the_o people_n before_o they_o can_v be_v complete_a fix_a pastor_n for_o they_o force_v not_o any_o to_o go_v or_o any_o people_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v not_o ordain_v single_o but_o many_o together_o act_v 14.23_o think_v timothy_n have_v his_o gift_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o paul_n hand_n and_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o prop._n 8._o it_o seem_v that_o each_o apostle_n do_v exercise_v a_o government_n over_o the_o church_n which_o be_v once_o plant_v but_o this_o be_v principal_o in_o order_n to_o well_o settle_v and_o confirm_v they_o prop._n 9_o no_o one_o apostle_n do_v appropriate_v a_o diocese_n to_o himself_o and_o say_v here_o i_o be_o sole_a governor_n or_o be_o chief_a governor_n nor_o do_v they_o or_o can_v they_o forbid_v any_o other_o to_o govern_v in_o their_o diocese_n though_o as_o be_v say_v they_o do_v agree_v to_o distribute_v their_o work_n to_o the_o public_a advantage_n and_o not_o to_o be_v all_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o but_o yet_o successive_o they_o may_v prop._n 10._o nay_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o diocese_n that_o they_o have_v usual_o some_o more_o unfixed_a general_a officer_n with_o they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v together_o at_o first_o and_o after_o the_o division_n barnabas_n and_o mark_n paul_n and_o silas_n and_o sometime_o timothy_n and_o sometime_o epaphroditus_n and_o sometime_o other_o go_v together_o afterward_o and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o james_n be_v usual_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o these_o have_v a_o general_a power_n where_o they_o come_v and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o james_n be_v ruler_n of_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n nor_o that_o he_o have_v any_o high_a power_n than_o they_o prop._n 11._o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o several_a apostle_n do_v most_o look_v after_o those_o same_o church_n which_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o gather_v and_o that_o some_o addition_n of_o respect_n be_v due_a to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v spiritual_a father_n to_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n 1_o cor._n 4.15_o prop._n 12._o it_o be_v therefore_o by_o the_o general_n commission_n of_o apostleship_n that_o they_o govern_v particular_a church_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la while_n they_o be_v among_o or_o near_o they_o and_o not_o by_o any_o special_a commission_n or_o office_n of_o be_v the_o diocesan_n or_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o or_o that_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v below_o they_o and_o a_o diminution_n of_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v so_o affix_v and_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n 2._o we_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o they_o do_v it_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v than_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o ungovernedness_n of_o those_o church_n will_v be_v imputable_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v still_o with_o they_o as_o fix_v bishop_n be_v see_v they_o can_v govern_v they_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o makeâ—_n they_o uncapable_a 4._o when_o peter_n draw_v barnabas_n and_o many_o more_o to_o dissimulation_n and_o almost_o to_o betray_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gentile_n paul_n do_v not_o say_v this_o be_v my_o diocese_n and_o i_o must_v be_v the_o ruler_n here_o nor_o do_v peter_n plead_v this_o against_o he_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n fall_v out_o whether_o mark_n shall_v be_v take_v with_o they_o or_o not_o neither_o of_o they_o do_v plead_v a_o rule_v authority_n nor_o say_v this_o be_v my_o diocese_n or_o i_o be_o the_o superior_a ruler_n but_o they_o produce_v their_o reason_n and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o each_o other_o reason_n they_o separate_v and_o take_v their_o several_a companion_n and_o way_n prop_n 13._o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o apostle_n but_o multitude_n more_o that_o be_v such_o general_a unfixed_a minister_n as_o the_o seventy_o barnabas_n silas_n epaphroditus_n timothy_n and_o many_o other_o and_o all_o these_o also_o have_v a_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o rule_v where_o they_o come_v prop._n 14._o none_o of_o these_o general_a officer_n do_v take_v away_o the_o government_n from_o the_o fix_a presbyter_n of_o particular_a church_n nor_o keep_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n for_o if_o no_o fix_a bishop_n or_o presbyter_n can_v excommunicate_v any_o member_n of_o his_o church_n without_o a_o apostle_n than_o almost_o all_o
church_n must_v remain_v pollute_v and_o ungoverned_a through_o the_o unavoidable_a absence_n of_o those_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o man_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v admonish_v pastor_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o when_o themselves_o be_v present_v have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o to_o censure_v pastor_n or_o people_n that_o offend_v but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v on_o they_o the_o full_a government_n of_o any_o church_n nor_o keep_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o the_o government_n prop._n 15._o it_o seem_v utter_o untrue_a that_o christ_n do_v deliver_v the_o key_n only_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o such_o and_o so_o only_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o any_o presbyter_n for_o 1._o the_o seventy_o also_o be_v general_n unfixed_a officer_n and_o not_o like_o fix_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o large_a commission_n must_v have_v equal_a power_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o single_a bishop_n as_o now_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v more_o extensive_a commission_n than_o those_o now_o call_v arch_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n if_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v give_v they_o as_o apostle_n or_o general_a officer_n than_o they_o be_v never_o give_v to_o bishop_n for_o bishop_n as_o fix_a bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o diocese_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v general_n unfixed_a officer_n 3._o it_o be_v grant_v common_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o many_o of_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v limit_v to_o exercise_v they_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o their_o direction_n and_o consent_n of_o which_o many_o schoolman_n have_v write_v at_o large_a 4._o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a authoritative_a declaration_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o know_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o he_o to_o avoid_v or_o keep_v away_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n may_v do_v he_o may_v authoritative_o declare_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o charge_v the_o church_n and_o he_o to_o do_v according_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o absolution_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o every_o authorize_v pastor_n preacher_n and_o church_n guide_v as_o such_o than_o not_o to_o a_o bishop_n only_o but_o to_o a_o presbyter_n also_o and_o that_o these_o key_n belong_v to_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o these_o be_v insufficient_a naturally_n to_o use_v they_o to_o their_o ends._n a_o apostle_n in_o antioch_n can_v look_v to_o the_o censure_v of_o all_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v at_o athens_n paris_n london_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o work_n will_v be_v total_o neglect_v if_o only_o they_o and_o their_o suppose_a successor_n have_v the_o do_v of_o it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o key_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o general_n office_n no_o nor_o only_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o then_o presbyter_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o exercise_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o consistory_n which_o themselves_o of_o late_o allow_v prop._n 16._o the_o apostle_n be_v fallible_a in_o many_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o decision_n that_o depend_v thereupon_o as_o also_o in_o the_o prudential_n determination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o other_o cirumstance_n of_o know_a duty_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o disagree_v even_o to_o a_o part_n where_o one_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o hence_o peter_n withdraw_v from_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o mislead_v barnabas_n and_o other_o into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o withstand_v gal._n 2._o prop._n 17._o in_o such_o case_n of_o mislead_v a_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follownd_v no_o more_o be_v any_o church-governor_n now_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a to_o dissent_v and_o withstand_v they_o to_o the_o face_n and_o to_o blame_v they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o church_n safety_n as_o paul_n do_v by_o peter_n galatian_n 2.1_o prop._n 18._o in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n that_o by_o office_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n yet_o be_v unequal_a when_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n mind_n which_o they_o produce_v be_v unequal_a so_o that_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n that_o produce_v better_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o another_o that_o produce_v less_o reason_n or_o that_o err_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o church_n that_o produce_v better_a evidence_n of_o god_n mind_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o proper_a bishop_n of_o that_o same_o church_n that_o produce_v weak_a and_o worse_a evidence_n yea_o a_o private_a man_n that_o produce_v god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o bishop_n and_o council_n that_o go_v against_o it_o or_o without_o it_o in_o that_o case_n where_o the_o word_n bind_v we_o so_o that_o in_o all_o case_n where_o scripture_n be_v to_o determine_v he_o that_o bring_v the_o best_a scripture_n proof_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n that_o be_v ought_v chief_o to_o prevail_v though_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o duty_n which_o scripture_n determine_v not_o but_o have_v leave_v to_o church-guide_n to_o determine_v pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o as_o church-governor_n but_o as_o man_n that_o can_v produce_v the_o sure_a evidence_n prop._n 19_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o manifest_v whether_o every_o presbyter_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la be_v not_o a_o officer_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o he_o be_v affix_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o over_o the_o world_n to_o exercise_v that_o office_n where_o ever_o he_o have_v admittance_n and_o if_o so_o what_o then_o can_v a_o apostle_n have_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mere_a office_n without_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a ability_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v may_v a_o apostle_n charge_v the_o people_n where_o he_o come_v to_o avoid_v this_o or_o that_o seducer_n or_o heretic_n so_o may_v any_o preacher_n that_o shall_v come_v among_o they_o and_o that_o by_o authority_n may_v a_o apostle_n excommunicate_v the_o very_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o deprive_v he_o why_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n and_o authoritative_o require_v they_o to_o avoid_v and_o withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o pastor_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a and_o so_o may_v any_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n that_o come_v among_o they_o for_o if_o as_o cyprian_n say_v it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n even_o of_o themselves_o to_o reject_v and_o withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o pastor_n than_o a_o preacher_n may_v by_o authority_n persuade_v and_o require_v they_o to_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n yet_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o both_o may_v do_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o both_o by_o authority_n yet_o possible_o not_o both_o by_o equal_a authority_n but_o a_o apostle_n majore_fw-la authoritate_fw-la and_o so_o may_v lay_v a_o strong_a obligation_n on_o man_n to_o the_o same_o duty_n but_o the_o rest_n i_o determine_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o enquiry_n prop._n 20._o in_o make_v law_n or_o canon_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n act_v as_o apostle_n that_o be_v as_o man_n extraordinary_o commissioned_n illuminate_v and_o enable_v infallible_o to_o deliver_v god_n will_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o herein_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o conclusion_n therefore_o see_v that_o matter_n of_o mere_a order_n and_o decency_n depend_v on_o circumstance_n sometime_o rational_o mutable_a sometime_o yearly_a daily_o hourly_o mutable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v universal_o alike_o to_o all_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o all_o a_o nation_n nor_o by_o those_o that_o be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n but_o by_o the_o present_a pastor_n who_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o work_n and_o be_v entrust_v therewith_o be_v the_o fit_a judge_n of_o such_o variable_a circumstance_n and_o see_v for_o stand_v ordinance_n that_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o age_n and_o place_n god_n word_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a without_o the_o bishop_n canon_n and_o see_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o see_v that_o
in_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n they_o that_o bring_v the_o best_a evidence_n will_v beget_v the_o most_o knowledge_n and_o they_o that_o produce_v the_o clear_a divine_a testimony_n will_v beget_v most_o effectual_o a_o divine_a belief_n and_o those_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o far_o great_a ability_n in_o learning_n experience_n and_o grace_n and_o consent_n with_o the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n will_v procure_v more_o effectual_o a_o humane_a belief_n than_o a_o weak_a unlearned_a unexperienced_a pastor_n of_o our_o own_o therefore_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o supereminent_a bishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v reduce_v into_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n and_o write_v in_o so_o small_a a_o character_n that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o very_o quick_a sight_n that_o can_v read_v it_o and_o humble_a man_n may_v be_v easy_o draw_v to_o think_v that_o the_o unity_n happiness_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v not_o in_o it_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o for_o christ_n and_o not_o their_o own_o greatness_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o contention_n and_o division_n make_v about_o it_o in_o the_o church_n as_o there_o have_v be_v to_o draw_v some_o of_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n i_o shall_v brief_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v both_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n will_v speedy_o accomplish_v for_o the_o order_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o matter_n 1._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v out_o the_o able_a godly_a man_n and_o let_v they_o be_v appoint_v general_n teacher_n and_o guide_n to_o call_v the_o uncalled_a and_o to_o order_n confirm_v and_o so_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v and_o if_o by_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n and_o their_o own_o they_o divide_v their_o province_n it_o will_v be_v but_o meet_v these_o i_o will_v have_v to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o the_o several_a parish_n in_o their_o province_n and_o to_o have_v no_o particular_a parish_n of_o their_o own_o nor_o to_o take_v the_o fix_a pastor_n power_n from_o they_o but_o to_o take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v by_o themselves_o well_o exercise_v and_o i_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n keep_v his_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o let_v these_o prevail_v with_o man_n conscience_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o in_o that_o way_n if_o they_o will_v exceed_v their_o bound_n and_o arrogate_v any_o unjust_a power_n to_o themselves_o we_o shall_v dissent_v and_o deny_v it_o they_o and_o stand_v upon_o our_o ground_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o upon_o equal_a term_n and_o so_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v they_o and_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o neither_o presbyterian_o nor_o all_o the_o independent_o will_v be_v against_o such_o general_n officer_n successor_n of_o the_o old_a one_o as_o i_o here_o describe_v not_o the_o presbyterian_o for_o in_o scotland_n they_o appoint_v and_o use_v such_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o reformation_n when_o they_o make_v visitor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n and_o assign_v to_o each_o their_o limit_a province_n and_o so_o they_o be_v commissioner_n to_o cast_v out_o minister_n put_v in_o other_o and_o plant_v kirk_n and_o they_o have_v several_a superintendent_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n print_v not_o long_o ago_o again_o and_o the_o itinerant_a commissioner_n in_o wales_n that_o be_v set_v there_o to_o go_v about_o preach_v and_o reform_v do_v show_v that_o their_o judgement_n be_v not_o against_o the_o power_n 2._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o every_o parish_n church_n may_v have_v one_o eldership_n where_o they_o may_v be_v have_v or_o some_o elder_n and_o deacon_n with_o one_o constant_a fix_v perfect_a for_o order_n and_o unity_n 3._o i_o can_v wsh_v that_o ordination_n and_o constitution_n for_o unity_n and_o communion_n may_v be_v do_v only_o in_o synod_n less_o or_o great_a 23._o and_o that_o of_o many_o presbytery_n there_o may_v consist_v a_o classis_fw-la as_o common_o call_v and_o of_o many_o of_o those_o a_o province_n and_o that_o the_o classical_a meeting_n may_v be_v frequent_a and_o that_o some_o one_o the_o fit_a man_n may_v be_v stand_v precedent_n of_o that_o classis_fw-la during_o life_n except_o he_o deserve_v removal_n 4._o i_o can_v wish_v also_o that_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n to_o be_v hold_v once_o a_o quarter_n or_o half_a year_n in_o each_o county_n may_v have_v the_o most_o able_a discreet_a godly_a minister_n choose_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a precedent_n also_o during_o life_n unless_o he_o deserve_v removal_n so_o that_o here_o be_v four_o several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o for_o peace_n and_o order_n i_o can_v consent_v to_o to_o wit_n 1._o a_o general_n unfixed_a superintendent_n 2._o a_o fix_a parochial_a bishop_n precedent_n of_o that_o particular_a presbytery_n 3._o a_o classical_a bishop_n precedent_n of_o that_o classis_fw-la 4._o a_o provincial_a bishop_n precedent_n of_o the_o provincial_a assembly_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o these_o 5._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o power_n i_o say_v enough_o before_o it_o be_v intolerable_a they_o shall_v have_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o such_o government_n of_o the_o people_n except_o the_o parochial_a bishop_n save_v only_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n and_o there_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o each_o man_n consideration_n though_o i_o have_v rather_o they_o have_v none_o but_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v a_o negative_a in_o rule_v the_o pastor_n i_o determine_v not_o only_o in_o case_n of_o ordination_n i_o will_v have_v all_o resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o except_o in_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o and_o stop_v there_o which_o will_v permit_v he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o use_n of_o his_o negative_a and_o yet_o trouble_v no_o man_n conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la that_o it_o must_v so_o be_v for_o to_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v force_v this_o much_o i_o can_v willing_o yield_v to_o for_o reconciliation_n and_o unity_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o reproach_v by_o some_o for_o yield_v so_o far_o and_o by_o other_o for_o yield_v no_o further_o and_o now_o at_o last_o after_o these_o not_o needless_a preparation_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o the_o right_a order_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v the_o extrude_v episcopacy_n and_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o have_v say_v so_o much_o already_o for_o explication_n shall_v present_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o denial_n in_o which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o necessary_a explication_n will_v be_v contain_v argument_n 1._o that_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n or_o other_o government_n which_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o necessary_a government_n and_o discipline_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v under_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n order_n or_o peace_n nor_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o its_o right_a order_n and_o peace_n but_o such_o be_v the_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v of_o late_o exercise_v in_o england_n and_o be_v now_o lay_v by_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n need_v no_o proof_n for_o few_o christian_n i_o think_v will_v deny_v it_o if_o episcopacy_n as_o late_o here_o exercise_v be_v the_o certain_a excluder_n of_o government_n itself_o and_o christ_n discipline_n while_o it_o only_o retain_v the_o empty_a name_n then_o doubtless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v a_o very_a natural_a impossibility_n that_o the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n though_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o as_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v otherwise_o be_v govern_v then_o the_o foresay_a inconsistency_n and_o destructiveness_n be_v apparent_a but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n for_o the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n thus_o i_o shall_v prove_v 1._o by_o show_v you_o what_o be_v undoubted_o necessary_a in_o christ_n government_n 2._o and_o then_o what_o be_v the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n and_o then_o 3._o the_o impossibility_n will_v appear_v of_o itself_o when_o both_o these_o be_v open_v and_o compare_v together_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n 1._o and_o 1._o it_o be_v past_a controversy_n among_o we_o that_o church_n governor_n shall_v watch_v over_o each_o particular_a soul_n in_o their_o flock_n and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a admonish_v the_o fall_v convince_v gainsayer_n counterwork_n seducer_n among_o they_o
seek_v to_o reclaim_v the_o wander_a strengthen_v the_o weak_a comfort_n the_o distress_a open_o rebuke_v the_o open_a obstinate_a offender_n and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o to_o require_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v their_o communion_n and_o to_o take_v cogniscance_n of_o their_o cause_n before_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o also_o to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a yea_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a who_o be_v to_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o pray_v with_o and_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o act_n of_o church_n government_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o which_o each_o faithful_a shepherd_n must_v use_v and_o not_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n and_o absolution_n alone_o 2._o but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o church_n government_n contain_v only_a censure_n and_o absolution_n yet_o we_o shall_v easy_o prove_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n to_o do_v that_o for_o 3._o it_o be_v know_v to_o our_o sorrow_n that_o in_o most_o parish_n there_o be_v many_o person_n and_o in_o some_o great_a parish_n very_o many_o that_o have_v live_v common_a open_a swearer_n or_o drunkard_n and_o some_o whoremonger_n common_a scorner_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o in_o many_o more_o of_o those_o offence_n for_o which_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v excommunicate_a man_n and_o we_o be_v command_v with_o such_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v what_o number_n of_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n there_o be_v that_o will_v draw_v man_n from_o the_o faith_n who_o the_o church-governor_n must_v after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v 4._o and_o then_o it_o be_v know_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o work_n be_v necessary_a with_o any_o one_o of_o these_o in_o hear_v accusation_n examine_v witness_n hear_v the_o defendant_n search_v into_o the_o whole_a cause_n admonish_v wait_a re-admonishing_a etc._n etc._n 5._o and_o then_o it_o be_v know_v of_o how_o great_a necessity_n and_o moment_n all_o these_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o offender_n to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o weak_a to_o they_o without_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v or_o unfaithful_o manage_v much_o mischief_n will_v ensue_v thus_o in_o part_n we_o see_v what_o the_o government_n be_v next_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v and_o 1._o for_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o a_o diocese_n contain_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o parish_n and_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o such_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o govern_v perhaps_o some_o diocese_n may_v have_v five_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n and_o it_o may_v be_v london_n diocese_n near_o a_o million_o and_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o these_o may_v fall_v under_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a act_n of_o government_n by_o our_o sad_a experience_n we_o may_v conjecture_v 2._o moreover_o the_o bishop_n reside_v if_o not_o at_o london_n as_o many_o of_o they_o do_v yet_o in_o his_o own_o dwell_n many_o mile_n perhaps_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o diocese_n so_o that_o most_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v by_o face_n name_n or_o report_v the_o hundred_o perhaps_o the_o thousand_o or_o perhaps_o the_o second_o or_o three_o thousand_o person_n in_o his_o diocese_n be_v it_o possible_a then_o for_o he_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o or_o to_o understand_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o fact_n in_o church_n case_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n be_v of_o so_o much_o moment_n that_o without_o some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o fact_n sometime_o will_v not_o serve_v require_v 3._o and_o then_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n deny_v to_o the_o presbyter_n all_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n unless_o to_o pronounce_v it_o as_o from_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v it_o and_o they_o deny_v he_o also_o all_o power_n so_o much_o as_o of_o call_v a_o sinner_n to_o open_a repentance_n which_o they_o call_v impose_v penance_n and_o also_o they_o deny_v all_o power_n of_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o any_o without_o the_o bishop_n censure_n except_o in_o a_o sâ—dden_a case_n and_o then_o they_o must_v prosecute_v it_o after_o at_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o there_o render_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o suspension_n so_o that_o the_o trouble_n danger_n labour_n time_n will_v be_v so_o great_a that_o will_v be_v spend_v in_o it_o that_o scarce_o one_o minister_n of_o a_o hundred_o do_v venture_v on_o it_o once_o in_o seven_o and_o seven_o year_n except_o only_o to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o kneel_v and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v easy_o and_o safe_o 4._o and_o then_o consider_v further_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o and_o so_o diligent_a as_o to_o accuse_v and_o prosecute_v all_o the_o open_a scandalous_a offender_n of_o his_o parish_n before_o the_o bishop_n court_n that_o so_o he_o may_v procure_v that_o act_n of_o government_n from_o they_o which_o he_o may_v not_o perform_v himself_o it_o will_v take_v up_o all_o his_o time_n and_o perhaps_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o half_a the_o work_n consider_v how_o far_o he_o must_v ride_v how_o frequent_o he_o must_v attend_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o most_o of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n must_v be_v neglect_v to_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o great_a penalty_n to_o a_o innocent_a man_n to_o travail_v so_o far_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o â—ause_n but_o the_o special_a thing_n that_o i_o note_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a for_o the_o bishop_n to_o hear_v try_v and_o judge_v all_o these_o cause_n yea_o or_o the_o five_o or_o hundred_o of_o they_o or_o in_o some_o place_n one_o of_o five_o hundred_o can_v one_o man_n hear_v so_o many_o hundred_o as_o in_o a_o day_n must_v be_v before_o he_o if_o this_o discipline_n be_v faithful_o execute_v by_o that_o time_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v two_o or_o three_o cause_n and_o examine_v witness_n and_o full_o debate_v all_o the_o rest_n can_v have_v no_o hear_n and_o thus_o avoidable_a the_o work_n must_v be_v undo_v it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o set_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v ten_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o scholar_n must_v they_o not_o be_v needs_o untaught_a or_o as_o if_o you_o set_v one_o shepherd_n to_o look_v to_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o several_a flock_n of_o sheep_n that_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o three_o or_o four_o mile_n asunder_o and_o some_o of_o they_o forty_o mile_n from_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n thâ—n_n if_o many_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v 6._o but_o what_o need_v we_o further_o witness_v then_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o church_n of_o late_a be_v we_o not_o sure_a that_o discipline_n lie_v unexercised_a and_o our_o congregation_n defile_v and_o god_n law_n and_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v dead_a letter_n while_o the_o bishop_n keep_v up_o the_o lame_a and_o empty_a name_n of_o governor_n how_o many_o drunkard_n swearer_n whoremonger_n railer_n extortioner_n scorner_n at_o a_o godly_a life_n do_v swarm_v in_o almost_o every_o town_n and_o parish_n and_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o discipline_n except_o it_o be_v one_o adulterer_n or_o fornicator_n once_o in_o seven_o year_n within_o twenty_o mile_n compass_n where_o i_o be_v acquaint_v that_o stand_v in_o a_o white_a sheet_n in_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n as_o church_n government_n exercise_v to_o any_o purpose_n but_o all_o leave_v undo_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o undo_v a_o poor_a disciplinarian_a as_o they_o therefore_o scornful_o call_v they_o that_o blame_v they_o for_o neglect_v of_o discipline_n for_o my_o part_n the_o lord_n my_o judge_n know_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n rather_o better_a than_o it_o be_v then_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v and_o i_o solemn_o profess_v that_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v submit_v to_o almost_o any_o body_n that_o will_v but_o do_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v here_o be_v strive_v between_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a and_o independent_a who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v govern._n i_o will_v make_v no_o great_a stir_v against_o any_o of_o they_o all_o that_o will_v but_o do_v it_o effectual_o let_v it_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o matter_n by_o who_o it_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v it_o lie_v undo_v but_o i_o can_v never_o be_v for_o that_o party_n that_o neither_o do_v the_o work_n when_o
intimation_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o discord_n of_o these_o reporter_n among_o themselves_o only_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o nature_n itself_o will_v so_o restrain_v they_o that_o as_o they_o can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o so_o they_o can_v not_o be_v in_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o prudence_n will_v keep_v they_o long_a in_o those_o place_n where_o most_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o therefore_o paul_n three_o year_n abode_n at_o ephesus_n and_o the_o neighbour_a part_n of_o asia_n do_v not_o make_v he_o the_o fix_a diocesan_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n i_o say_v also_o of_o many_o such_o itinerant_a unfixed_a minister_n which_o be_v their_o helper_n as_o silas_n apollo_n barnabas_n titus_n timothy_n etc._n etc._n for_o though_o timothy_n be_v call_v by_o some_o ancients_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n of_o crete_n yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v no_o such_o fix_a minister_n that_o undertake_v a_o diocese_n durantâ—_fw-la vita_fw-la as_o their_o proper_a charge_n which_o be_v then_o call_v bishop_n but_o they_o be_v itinerant_a helper_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o gather_v plant_v and_o first_o order_v of_o church_n and_o therefore_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o whole_a nation_n or_o large_a island_n to_o place_v bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o each_o city_n and_o set_v thing_n in_o order_n and_o this_o but_o till_o paul_n come_v and_o not_o to_o be_v himself_o their_o fix_a bishop_n and_o timothy_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v unsettle_a and_o itinerant_a as_o a_o helper_n of_o paul_n after_o that_o he_o be_v by_o some_o suppose_a to_o be_v fix_v at_o ephesus_n i_o will_v not_o needless_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la let_v any_o man_n that_o be_v unsatisfied_a of_o this_o read_v impartial_o mr._n prins_n unbishoping_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o note_v there_o the_o itinerary_n of_o timothy_n from_o scripture_n text_n if_o therefore_o our_o bishop_n will_v have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o general_a helper_n race_n they_o shall_v have_v go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o gather_v and_o plant_v church_n and_o then_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o visit_v those_o which_o they_o have_v plant_v or_o if_o they_o live_v where_o all_o be_v enchurch_v already_o they_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o rude_a sort_n of_o they_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o subdue_v man_n further_o to_o christ_n anâ—_n to_o see_v that_o all_o minister_n where_o they_o come_v do_v their_o duty_n reprove_v and_o admonish_v those_o that_o neglect_v it_o but_o not_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n belong_v only_o to_o they_o and_o by_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o authority_n shall_v they_o have_v drive_v minister_n to_o this_o duty_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a secular_a force_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o apostolical_a institution_n our_o english_a prelacy_n be_v not_o like_o they_o for_o the_o fix_a bishop_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_a overseer_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v the_o overseer_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n therefore_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a bishop_n of_o the_o apostle_n institution_n the_o course_n that_o the_o prelate_n take_v to_o elude_v this_o argument_n be_v by_o give_v we_o a_o false_a definition_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o have_v any_o unprofitable_a strife_n about_o word_n i_o shall_v signify_v my_o own_o meaning_n by_o a_o particular_a church_n i_o mean_v a_o associated_n or_o combine_v company_n of_o christian_n for_o communion_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o furtherance_n of_o each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n under_o the_o guidance_n of_o christ_n church_n officer_n one_o elder_a or_o more_o such_o as_o be_v undivided_a or_o church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n common_o call_v ecclesiae_fw-la primae_fw-la as_o to_o existence_n and_o which_o contain_v not_o divers_a political_a church_n in_o they_o a_o family_n i_o mean_v not_o for_o that_o be_v not_o a_o political_a church_n have_v no_o pastor_n a_o accidental_a company_n of_o christian_n i_o mean_v not_o for_o those_o be_v no_o association_n and_o so_o no_o political_a church_n nor_o do_v i_o mean_v a_o national_a or_o diocesane_n or_o classical_a church_n or_o any_o the_o like_a which_o be_v compose_v of_o many_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o first_o order_n conjunct_a it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n that_o they_o always_o or_o most_o usual_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n because_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v want_v a_o capacious_a convenient_a room_n and_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v under_o persecution_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v force_v to_o meet_v secret_o in_o small_a company_n or_o there_o may_v be_v some_o age_a weak_a people_n or_o child_n that_o can_v travail_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o meet_v and_o so_o may_v have_v some_o chapel_n of_o ease_n or_o small_a meeting_n but_o still_o it_o must_v be_v a_o number_n neither_o so_o big_a nor_o so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o association_n which_o enter_v the_o definition_n how_o ever_o weakness_n age_n or_o other_o accident_n may_v hinder_v some_o member_n from_o that_o full_a usefullness_n as_o to_o the_o main_a end_n which_o other_o member_n have_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o many_o or_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o end_n be_v not_o such_o a_o church_n nor_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o be_v for_o the_o number_n will_v alter_v the_o species_n in_o a_o word_n it_o can_v i_o think_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v any_o one_o fix_a bishop_n that_o govern_v and_o oversaw_n any_o more_o than_o one_o such_o particular_a political_a church_n as_o be_v not_o compose_v of_o divers_a lesser_a political_a church_n nor_o that_o their_o church_n which_o any_o fix_a bishop_n oversee_v be_v more_o than_o can_v hold_v communion_n in_o worship_n in_o one_o public_a place_n for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o can_v ordinary_o hear_v at_o once_o for_o all_o the_o family_n can_v usual_o come_v at_o once_o they_o be_v not_o great_a than_o some_o of_o our_o english_a parish_n be_v nor_o usual_o the_o ten_o part_n so_o great_a i_o have_v be_v inform_v by_o the_o judicious_a inhabitant_n that_o there_o be_v fourscore_o thousand_o in_o giles_n cripplegate_n parish_n in_o london_n and_o about_o fifty_o thousand_o in_o stepney_n and_o forty_o thousand_o in_o sepulcher_n there_o can_v any_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v find_v that_o be_v great_a nor_o near_o so_o great_a as_o one_o of_o these_o parish_n no_o not_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n itself_o of_o which_o so_o much_o be_v say_v no_o not_o if_o you_o admit_v all_o the_o number_n of_o movable_n convert_v and_o sojournour_n to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v so_o i_o know_v bishop_n downam_n do_v with_o great_a indignation_n dispute_v that_o diocese_n be_v beâ—ore_a parish_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o one_o congregation_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o diocese_n we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o the_o name_n diocese_n and_o parish_n which_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v sometime_o use_v promiscuous_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o i_o say_v that_o what_o ever_o you_o call_v it_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o parish_n there_o be_v not_o near_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o in_o some_o english_a parish_n nor_o take_v one_o with_o another_o their_o church_n common_o be_v no_o more_o numerous_a than_o our_o parish_n nor_o so_o numerous_a a_o diocese_n then_o and_o a_o parish_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o both_o the_o same_o as_o our_o particular_a church_n now_o be_v that_o be_v the_o ecclesiae_fw-la primae_fw-la or_o soceity_n of_o christian_n combine_v under_o church-ruler_n for_o holy_a communion_n in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n and_o there_o be_v no_o otherwise_o many_o congregation_n in_o one_o church_n then_o as_o our_o chapple_v of_o ease_n or_o a_o few_o meeting_n in_o a_o private_a house_n because_o of_o rainy_a weather_n be_v many_o congregation_n in_o one_o parish_n the_o foresay_a learned_a and_o godly_a though_o angry_a bishop_n downame_n say_v def._n li._n 2._o cap._n 1._o page_n 6._o that_o indeed_o at_o the_o very_a first_o conversion_n of_o city_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o people_n convert_v be_v some_o not_o much_o great_a than_o the_o number_n of_o the_o presbyter_n place_v among_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v but_o a_o small_a congregation_n call_v that_o church_n than_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o parish_n i_o
care_v not_o so_o we_o come_v near_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o proportion_n of_o member_n that_o the_o definition_n be_v not_o overthrow_v and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o make_v impossible_a by_o the_o distance_n number_n and_o unacquaintedness_n of_o the_o member_n that_o can_v have_v any_o church_n communion_n immediate_o one_o with_o another_o if_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n how_o be_v it_o a_o church_n nay_o or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o communion_n as_o consist_v in_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o conjunction_n in_o worship_n and_o hold_v familiarity_n also_o in_o our_o conversation_n which_o the_o excommunicate_v be_v exclude_v from_o and_o if_o a_o communion_n there_o be_v it_o be_v either_o immediate_a by_o the_o member_n themselves_o assemble_v or_o else_o but_o mediate_o by_o their_o officer_n or_o delegate_n if_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o latter_a mediate_o than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la but_o orta_fw-la it_o be_v a_o association_n of_o several_a political_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o single_a particular_a church_n and_o many_o combine_a church_n that_o as_o the_o first_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o church_n so_o the_o communion_n be_v hold_v among_o the_o member_n in_o common_a whereas_o the_o other_o be_v a_o combination_n of_o church_n the_o communion_n be_v maintain_v orderly_o by_o officer_n and_o delegate_n join_v in_o synod_n and_o send_v from_o the_o congregation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o immediate_a ordinary_a communion_n of_o member_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n viz._n worship_n and_o discipline_n that_o be_v the_o particular_a church_n that_o i_o intend_v call_v it_o what_o you_o will_v else_o and_o whether_o there_o may_v be_v any_o private_a meeting_n in_o it_o beside_o the_o main_a body_n or_o not_o as_o possible_o through_o some_o accident_n there_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o at_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o most_o solemn_a occasion_n the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v at_o chapel_n or_o less_o meeting_n may_v be_v with_o the_o chief_a assembly_n but_o i_o shall_v proceed_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o by_o the_o next_o argument_n which_o will_v serve_v for_o this_o and_o the_o main_a together_o argum._n 11._o that_o sort_n of_o church_n government_n may_v most_o safe_o be_v now_o practise_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n time_n and_o that_o be_v less_o safe_a which_o be_v not_o then_o use_v but_o the_o government_n of_o many_o elder_n and_o particular_a church_n by_o one_o bishop_n fix_v and_o take_v that_o as_o his_o proper_a diocese_n such_o as_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v be_v not_o use_v in_o scripture_n time_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o safe_a to_o use_v it_o or_o restore_v it_o now_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v hence_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n be_v of_o unquestionable_a divine_a institution_n and_o so_o most_o pure_a and_o it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a to_o practise_v that_o church-government_n which_o alone_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o because_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a law_n or_o direction_n but_o scripture_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o government_n as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la scripture_n be_v god_n sufficient_a and_o perfect_a law_n if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o such_o episcopacy_n in_o scripture_n no_o nor_o any_o precept_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o afterward_o then_o can_v we_o receive_v it_o as_o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o objection_n shall_v be_v answer_v when_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o minor_n and_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n argue_v from_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o reverend_a man_n that_o at_o this_o time_n have_v deep_o engage_v himself_o in_o defence_n of_o episcopacy_n who_o do_v grant_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n they_o be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o of_o the_o same_o office_n that_o be_v call_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 2._o that_o all_o the_o presbyter_n mention_v in_o scripture_n time_n or_o then_o institute_v as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v know_v have_v a_o power_n of_o ordination_n 3._o and_o also_o a_o power_n of_o rule_v the_o church_n excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v 4._o that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v any_o presbyter_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v in_o these_o time_n who_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o diocese_n his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n 5._o it_o be_v yield_v also_o by_o he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o these_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o teach_v frequent_o and_o diligent_o to_o reduce_v heretic_n to_o reprove_v rebuke_n censure_n and_o absolve_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a and_o pray_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o their_o diocese_n must_v be_v no_o large_a than_o that_o they_o may_v faithful_o perform_v all_o this_o to_o the_o member_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n to_o do_v it_o i_o be_o most_o certain_a than_o by_o experience_n that_o his_o diocese_n must_v be_v no_o big_a than_o this_o parish_n nor_o perhaps_o half_a so_o big_a 6._o and_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n a_o particular_a church_n consist_v not_o of_o several_a church_n associate_v already_o nor_o of_o several_a congregation_n ordinary_o meet_v in_o several_a place_n for_o christian_a communion_n in_o the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o one_o such_o congregation_n with_o a_o single_a pastor_n though_o in_o that_o we_o dissent_v and_o suppose_v there_o weâ—e_v more_o pastor_n than_o one_o usual_o or_o often_o that_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v apparent_a 1._o the_o reverend_a author_n say_v as_o bishop_n downam_n before_o cite_v that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a so_o small_a store_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v more_o and_o so_o small_a need_n of_o ordain_v more_o that_o this_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v more_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v after_o believe_v then_o of_o those_o which_o do_v already_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v prove_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n any_o more_o ordinary_a worship_a assembly_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o one_o under_o one_o bishop_n then_o either_o they_o do_v preach_v pray_o praise_v god_n and_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o those_o assembly_n or_o they_o do_v not_o if_o not_o then_o 1._o they_o be_v no_o such_o worship_a assembly_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o 2._o and_o they_o shall_v sin_v against_o christ_n who_o require_v it_o 3._o and_o differ_v from_o his_o church_n which_o ordinary_o use_v it_o but_o if_o they_o do_v thus_o then_o either_o they_o have_v some_o pastor_n presbyter_n or_o bishop_n to_o perform_v these_o holy_a action_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o they_o suppose_v that_o layman_n may_v do_v all_o this_o ministerial_a work_n in_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n and_o praise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o so_o what_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n then_o farewell_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n too_o if_o not_o theâ—â—â—her_o the_o bishop_n must_v be_v in_o two_o assembly_n at_o once_o perform_v the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o their_o communion_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a or_o else_o he_o must_v have_v some_o assist_a presbyter_n to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o be_v deny_v therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n order_n constitution_n and_o practise_a government_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n be_v this_o that_o a_o single_a worship_a congregation_n be_v that_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n one_o or_o more_o which_o watch_v over_o and_o rule_v that_o only_a congregation_n as_o his_o diocese_n or_o proper_a charge_n have_v no_o government_n
acre_n of_o land_n and_o not_o by_o the_o number_n of_o soul_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o the_o bee-hive_n do_v when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o swarm_v so_o that_o the_o old_a hive_n can_v contain_v they_o all_o the_o swarm_n remove_v and_o seek_v they_o another_o habitation_n and_o make_v they_o a_o new_a hive_n of_o their_o own_o so_o when_o a_o church_n grow_v big_a enough_o for_o two_o church_n one_o part_n shall_v remove_v to_o another_o meeting_n place_n and_o they_o shall_v become_v two_o church_n and_o the_o late_a be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o the_o former_a and_o as_o free_a and_o not_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o former_a as_o if_o man_n have_v right_a to_o be_v ruler_n of_o other_o because_o they_o be_v convert_v before_o they_o or_o because_o they_o dwell_v in_o a_o wall_a city_n and_o other_o in_o the_o village_n this_o error_n therefore_o be_v no_o contrive_v or_o sudden_a thing_n but_o creep_v on_o by_o degree_n as_o country_n be_v convert_v and_o church_n enlarge_v we_o be_v agree_v therefore_o the_o facto_fw-la that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o that_o soon_o after_o in_o some_o place_n it_o come_v to_o that_o pass_n as_o the_o prelate_n will_v have_v it_o in_o some_o degree_n but_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v willing_a of_o the_o change_n be_v the_o question_n between_o we_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o expect_v their_o better_a proof_n and_o till_o they_o prove_v it_o we_o must_v needs_o take_v it_o for_o our_o duty_n to_o imitate_v that_o government_n which_o themselves_o confess_v be_v only_o practise_v in_o scripture_n time_n suppose_v this_o the_o safe_a way_n but_o yet_o though_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o their_o part_n who_o affirm_v the_o apostle_n to_o have_v have_v such_o intention_n that_o pastor_n of_o single_a congregation_n shall_v afterward_o become_v the_o pastor_n of_o many_o i_o shall_v ex_fw-la super_fw-la abundanti_fw-la give_v they_o some_o reason_n for_o the_o negative_a 1._o and_o first_o we_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o holy_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v so_o much_o pride_n and_o ambition_n 1._o that_o may_v possible_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o such_o a_o mistake_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o â—ncrease_n of_o their_o own_o power_n and_o rule_v 361._o we_o find_v even_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n contend_v in_o christ_n own_o presence_n for_o the_o primacy_n till_o he_o be_v put_v sharp_o to_o rebuke_v they_o and_o tell_v they_o the_o necessity_n of_o humility_n and_o teach_v they_o better_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n paul_n meet_v with_o many_o that_o contend_v against_o he_o for_o a_o pre-eminence_n and_o put_v he_o upon_o all_o those_o defence_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o apostleshipâ—_n which_o we_o find_v he_o use_v peter_n find_v it_o necessary_a to_o warn_v the_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o god_n heritage_n and_o john_n do_v meet_v with_o a_o lording_n diotrephes_n that_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n while_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o cross_n the_o bishop_n be_v aspire_v and_o usurp_a authority_n over_o one_o another_o or_o else_o victor_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o presume_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o not_o conform_v to_o his_o opinion_n what_o abundance_n of_o unworthy_a contention_n do_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o age_n fill_v the_o church_n with_o and_o much_o about_o superiority_n who_o shall_v be_v great_a what_o shall_v be_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o several_a sea_n etc._n etc._n their_o pride_n no_o doubt_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o their_o contention_n and_o those_o contention_n necessitate_v the_o interposition_n of_o emperor_n to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o can_v not_o agree_v of_o themselves_o if_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n to_o that_o end_n even_o the_o council_n itself_o will_v fall_v to_o piece_n and_o make_v all_o worse_o if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o moderate_v they_o have_v not_o constantine_n burn_v the_o nicene_n schedule_n and_o do_v much_o to_o maintain_v a_o union_n among_o they_o the_o success_n of_o that_o council_n may_v have_v be_v such_o as_o will_v have_v be_v no_o great_a encouragement_n to_o succeed_a age_n to_o seek_v for_o more_o what_o bitter_a quarrel_n be_v there_o between_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n between_o chrysostom_n and_o epiphanius_n chrysostom_n and_o theophilus_n alexandrinus_n hierom_n and_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n jerome_n and_o ruffinus_n beside_o his_o quarrel_n with_o chrysostom_n and_o augustine_n i_o open_v not_o the_o conceal_a nakedness_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o mention_v those_o public_a doleful_a tragedy_n which_o make_v the_o church_n a_o amazement_n to_o itself_o and_o a_o scorn_n to_o the_o heathen_n that_o live_v about_o they_o witness_v the_o well_o know_a censure_n of_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n when_o so_o many_o people_n shall_v be_v murder_v at_o once_o in_o contention_n for_o a_o bishopric_n as_o be_v at_o the_o choice_n of_o damasus_n ambition_n be_v too_o predominant_a the_o mention_v of_o the_o contention_n of_o those_o most_o excellent_a bishop_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_a council_n make_v luther_n break_v out_o into_o so_o many_o admire_a exclamation_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la that_o ever_o such_o man_n shall_v so_o ambitious_o quarrel_v about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o childish_a thing_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o disturb_v of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o set_v the_o christian_a world_n on_o a_o flame_n of_o the_o two_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n he_o say_v ita_fw-la hae_fw-la â—uae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ambitiose_fw-la râ—â—atae_fw-la sunt_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi nihili_fw-la vanissimis_fw-la &_o nugacissimis_fw-la naeniis_fw-la doneâ—â—â—ndem_fw-la utraque_fw-la horribiliter_fw-la vastata_fw-la &_o deleta_fw-la est_fw-la pag._n 175._o this_o cause_v nazianzen_n who_o complain_v so_o much_o himself_o of_o the_o odium_n or_o displeasure_n of_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o will_v avoid_v all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n because_o he_o have_v never_o see_v a_o good_a end_n of_o any_o synod_n and_o which_o do_v not_o rather_o increase_v the_o evil_n than_o remove_v they_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v not_o as_o bâ—llarmine_n feign_v only_o because_o they_o be_v all_o arrian_n but_o because_o the_o desire_n of_o contend_v and_o of_o preeminency_n or_o principality_n and_o their_o emulation_n do_v overcome_v reason_n which_o luther_n mention_v ib._n pag._n 225._o wonder_v that_o for_o these_o word_n he_o be_v not_o excommunicate_v as_o a_o arrant_a heretic_n who_o know_v not_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o church_n history_n how_o the_o church_n have_v be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o all_o age_n except_o the_o first_o by_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o bishop_n till_o the_o pope_n draw_v part_n of_o they_o to_o unite_v in_o he_o and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o how_o many_o fraction_n it_o be_v break_v at_o this_o day_n and_o almost_o all_o through_o the_o division_n of_o these_o guide_n if_o therefore_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v taint_v with_o so_o much_o ambition_n as_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o diocese_n and_o gather_v the_o new_a chuche_n under_o themselves_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v form_v they_o into_o the_o same_o order_n and_o freedom_n as_o be_v the_o first_o we_o shall_v shut_v our_o eye_n against_o the_o most_o full_a experience_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n especial_o when_o the_o change_n be_v make_v by_o degree_n 2._o the_o second_o reason_n that_o persuade_v i_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o sole_a practise_a government_n in_o scripture_n time_n 2._o and_o not_o to_o alter_v it_o upon_o pretend_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o nothing_o that_o intimate_v temerity_n or_o mutability_n be_v to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o institute_v one_o frame_n or_o species_n of_o church-government_n for_o scripture_n time_n and_o to_o change_v it_o present_o into_o another_o species_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n do_v intimate_v temerity_n or_o mutability_n or_o at_o least_o be_v so_o like_o it_o that_o therefore_o without_o good_a proof_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a species_n of_o government_n be_v plain_a one_o be_v the_o government_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n without_o any_o other_o congregation_n or_o elder_n under_o that_o government_n the_o other_o be_v the_o govern_n of_o many_o elder_n and_o church_n by_o one_o supereminent_a prelate_n and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o two_o differ_a sort_n of_o government_n then_o let_v the_o prelate_n confess_v that_o the_o government_n which_o we_o will_v continue_v be_v of_o the_o same_o
day_n and_o after_o he_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o its_o convertible_a with_o the_o power_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o page_z 98._o ibid._n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o that_o power_n be_v the_o root_n and_o source_n be_v common_a to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n page_v 128_o and_o that_o to_o this_o all_o side_n agree_v page_n 106._o and_o that_o by_o their_o grant_n deacon_n and_o other_o may_v preach_v but_o not_o rule_n or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n see_v page_n 118.123_o and_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a bishop_n without_o other_o presbyter_n in_o a_o diocesan_n church_n for_o he_o suppose_v many_o in_o a_o congregation_n page_n 126_o he_o say_v you_o see_v by_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o that_o one_o assembly_n whereof_o he_o speak_v there_o furnish_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prophet_n whether_o presbyter_n or_o over_o and_o above_o they_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n we_o find_v divers_a time_n a_o whole_a bench_n of_o presbyter_n preside_v at_o one_o assembly_n and_o before_o he_o have_v show_v how_o they_o sit_v about_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o congregation_n stand_v before_o they_o and_o page_n 127._o he_o say_v that_o clemens_n the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o compose_v a_o difference_n among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n partly_o about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n advise_v they_o to_o agree_v and_o take_v their_o turn_n in_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o knnw_n not_o whence_o he_o have_v this_o doubtless_o not_o in_o the_o true_a approve_a epistle_n of_o clement_n but_o it_o show_v in_o his_o judgement_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v then_o many_o presbyter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o and_o that_o that_o church_n be_v but_o one_o congregation_n or_o not_o very_o many_o else_o what_o need_v the_o presbyter_n take_v their_o turn_n when_o they_o may_v have_v do_v it_o at_o once_o 3._o that_o the_o word_n presbyter_n in_o clemens_n signify_v not_o a_o prelate_n 4._o and_o it_o seem_v this_o intimate_v there_o be_v then_o no_o bishop_n in_o corinth_n else_o no_o question_n but_o clemens_n will_v have_v charge_v these_o disagree_a presbyter_n to_o obey_v their_o bishop_n and_o use_v some_o of_o ignatius_n language_n 5._o nay_o if_o bishop_n have_v be_v then_o know_v in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o not_o likely_a that_o he_o will_v have_v charge_v they_o to_o get_v a_o bishop_n if_o they_o have_v not_o to_o govern_v such_o a_o disagree_a presbytery_n and_o page_n 129_o 130_o 131._o he_o show_v that_o the_o condemn_v of_o martion_n at_o rome_n and_o of_o noelus_fw-la at_o ephesus_n be_v expresty_n say_v by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 42._o num_fw-la 1._o &_o 2._o haeres_fw-la 57_o num_fw-la 1._o to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o pass_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o those_o church_n and_o which_o be_v of_o late_a date_n the_o excommunication_n of_o andronicus_n in_o sâ—nesius_n 57_o epist._n i_o find_v report_v to_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o same_o sort_n and_o all_o this_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n record_v in_o scripture_n allege_v 1._o tim._n 5.19_o act_n 21.18_o cite_v cyprian_n ep._n 46._o and_o the_o apost_n constit._n and_o say_v bloudell_n in_o this_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o exact_a diligence_n it_o be_v grant_v etc._n etc._n mr._n thorndike_n also_o tell_v we_o pag._n 62._o of_o the_o word_n of_o ninius_n that_o in_fw-la ireland_n alone_o saint_n patrick_n at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n found_v three_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o and_o five_o bishopric_n and_o can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o all_o these_o have_v city_n or_o more_o than_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n church_n when_o all_o ireland_n to_o this_o day_n have_v not_o seven_o city_n and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o think_v we_o have_v this_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n even_o since_o the_o reformation_n there_o be_v reckon_v in_o ireland_n but_o four_o archbishop_n nineteen_o bishop_n what_o think_v you_o then_o be_v 365._o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o proceed_v to_o some_o further_a evidence_n 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o clemens_n rom._n epist._n to_o the_o corinthian_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o no_o more_o but_o two_o order_n the_o one_o call_v sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o prester_n the_o other_o deacon_n page_n 54.55.57_o all_o and_o this_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v as_o know_v that_o contention_n will_v arise_v about_o the_o name_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o that_o they_o so_o seâ—led_v the_o ministerial_a office_n that_o other_o shall_v succeed_v in_o they_o when_o some_o be_v decease_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v see_v the_o least_o reason_n to_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v clemens_n here_o do_v speak_v only_o of_o prelate_n or_o supereminent_a bishop_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o mr._n burtons_n note_n in_o his_o english_a translation_n of_o clemenâ—_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o if_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v none_o but_o single_a bishop_n it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o they_o be_v but_o single_a congregation_n for_o no_o other_o congregation_n have_v communion_n in_o theâ—r-then-ordinary_a public_a worship_n can_v be_v manage_v without_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o do_v the_o work_n but_o for_o they_o that_o sleight_n mr._n burtons_n &_o other_o man_n plain_a reason_n concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o clem._n romanus_n and_o force_v his_o word_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o mean_v not_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n who_o they_o profess_v so_o much_o to_o value_v who_o in_o his_o epistol_n 162_o add_v bignon_n give_v this_o as_o one_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n genuine_a quod_fw-la nusquam_fw-la meminit_fw-la exsortis_fw-la illius_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la quae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la post_fw-la marci_n mortem_fw-la alexandria_n atque_fw-la eo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la alibi_fw-la introduci_fw-la cepit_fw-la sed_fw-la planè_fw-la ut_fw-la paulus_n apostolus_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la communi_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o episcopi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la pauloque_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la consilio_fw-la fuisse_fw-la gubernatas_fw-la nam_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nominat_fw-la omne_fw-la ista_fw-la nomina_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la templum_fw-la hieros_n pertinent_a unde_fw-la infert_fw-la omne_fw-la recto_fw-la ordine_fw-la agenda_fw-la si_fw-la judaeis_n tanto_fw-la magis_fw-la christianis_fw-la you_o see_v that_o grotius_n then_o and_o clemens_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v against_o prelacy_n 2._o the_o very_a same_o i_o say_v of_o prelacy_n epist._n ad_fw-la philip._n which_o mention_v only_o two_o sort_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 3._o and_o though_o ignatius_n oft_o mention_v three_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v all_o but_o the_o governor_n or_o minister_n of_o one_o congregation_n or_o of_o no_o more_o people_n than_o one_o of_o our_o parish_n in_o the_o epist._n ad_fw-la smyrâ—_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n vbi_fw-la episcopus_fw-la praesens_fw-la fuerit_fw-la illuc_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la congregetur_fw-la sicuti_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la militia_n coelestibus_fw-la aâ—est_fw-la as_o the_o common_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o ut_fw-la vid._n est_fw-la in_o edit_fw-la perionii_fw-la &_o vsherii_fw-la etc._n etc._n vbi_fw-la comparuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ibi_fw-la &_o multitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la ubi_fw-la christus_fw-la ibi_fw-la omnis_fw-la astat_fw-la exercitus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la as_o hier._n vairlenius_n &_o videlius_n translate_v it_o or_o vbi_fw-la utique_fw-la apparet_fw-la episcopus_fw-la illic_fw-la multitudo_fw-la sit_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la utiq_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n illic_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la as_o usher_n old_a tranlation_n and_o by_o the_o context_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o plâ—bs_fw-la or_o multitudo_fw-la be_v the_o church_n which_o he_o rule_v and_o not_o only_o one_o congregation_n among_o many_o that_o be_v under_o he_o for_o this_o do_v without_o distinction_n bind_v all_o the_o people_n one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o to_o be_v where_o the_o bishop_n be_v or_o appear_v viz._n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n for_o communion_n in_o worship_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o there_o that_o be_v not_o then_o many_o such_o assembly_n under_o he_o otherwise_o all_o save_o one_o must_v have_v necessary_o disobey_v this_o command_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n
be_v the_o primitive_a government_n corrupt_v while_o man_n measure_v their_o charge_n by_o the_o circuit_n of_o ground_n think_v they_o may_v retain_v the_o old_a compass_n when_o they_o have_v multiply_v convert_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v multiply_v church_n and_o bishop_n for_o to_o all_o this_o i_o add_v these_o observation_n 1._o that_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o church_n government_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o governor_n must_v be_v present_a upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n for_o god_n have_v make_v we_o the_o law_n already_o and_o synod_n must_v in_o way_n of_o union_n determine_v of_o the_o most_o advantageous_a circumstance_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o god_n impose_v and_o particular_a bishop_n be_v to_o guide_v their_o particular_a congregation_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o their_o guidance_n be_v but_o a_o subservient_fw-fr mean_n to_o that_o worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v rule_v the_o church_n as_o a_o captain_n do_v his_o company_n in_o fight_n or_o a_o physician_n his_o patient_n or_o a_o schoolmaster_n his_o school_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o not_o at_o many_o mile_n distance_n by_o a_o surrogate_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o first_o particular_a political_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o many_o state_v worship_v church_n like_o our_o parish_n do_v set_v on_o the_o saddle_n if_o not_o also_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n for_o a_o diocesan_n bishop_n to_o get_v up_o to_z head_z those_o prepare_a body_n 3._o see_v the_o presbyterian_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o lawful_a for_o a_o particular_a political_a church_n to_o consist_v of_o many_o worship_a church_n and_o say_v it_o may_v consist_v only_o of_o one_o common_a reason_n and_o experience_n will_v then_o direct_v we_o to_o conclude_v that_o its_o best_a ordinary_o take_v up_o with_o that_o one_o see_v people_n that_o know_v one_o another_o and_o live_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o each_o other_o for_o common_a converse_n and_o ordinary_o meet_v and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o public_a worship_n be_v most_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n of_o church_n policy_n and_o a_o pastor_n capable_a of_o guide_v such_o better_a than_o other_o parish_n that_o he_o know_v not_o 4._o he_o that_o make_v the_o pastor_n of_o one_o parish_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o rest_n adjoin_v do_v lay_v upon_o he_o much_o more_o duty_n than_o sit_v in_o a_o presbytery_n to_o vote_n in_o censure_n for_o those_o censure_n be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o church_n government_n comparative_o else_o most_o congregation_n in_o england_n have_v little_a or_o no_o government_n for_o they_o have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o these_o censure_n yea_o indeed_o true_a church_n guidance_n or_o government_n contain_v a_o great_a part_n if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o pastoral_n work_n which_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o undertake_v over_o too_o many_o distant_a unknown_a congregation_n though_o he_o may_v well_o undertake_v in_o synod_n to_o promote_v unity_n and_o to_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n if_o therefore_o those_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n be_v as_o near_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o before_o insist_v on_o especial_o if_o they_o will_v renounce_v for_o that_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o government_n and_o take_v up_o for_o they_o with_o a_o judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la and_o just_a liberty_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n and_o last_o if_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v tender_o weigh_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o work_n and_o charge_n and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o their_o account_n the_o worth_n of_o soul_n the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o sin_n the_o rage_n of_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o they_o will_v soon_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o difficulty_n in_o govern_v or_o guide_v one_o congregation_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o grasp_n at_o more_o and_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o be_v the_o guide_v of_o many_o and_o draw_v such_o a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o themselves_o and_o prepare_v for_o such_o a_o reckon_n lest_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o my_o word_n i_o will_v say_v the_o like_a in_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o matth_n 20._o hom._n 35._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 901._o si_fw-la haec_fw-la ergo_fw-la ita_fw-la se_fw-la habent_fw-la secularem_fw-la quidem_fw-la primatum_fw-la desiderare_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la ratio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la causa_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la etsi_fw-la justum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la utile_fw-la est_fw-la primatum_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la neque_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la causa_fw-la quia_fw-la neque_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la utile_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la sapiens_fw-la ultro_fw-la se_fw-la subjicere_fw-la festinat_fw-la servituti_fw-la labori_fw-la dolori_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la periculo_fw-la tali_fw-la ut_fw-la det_fw-la rationem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apud_fw-la justum_fw-la judicem_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr qui_fw-fr non_fw-fr credit_n judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la timet_fw-la uti_fw-la abutens_fw-la primatu_fw-la svo_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la seculariter_fw-la convertat_fw-la â—um_fw-la in_o secularem_fw-la sed_fw-la ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr qui_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o appetendo_fw-la primatum_fw-la profectum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la pie_n praetendat_fw-la dico_fw-la nunquid_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la prio_fw-la est_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o meritis_fw-la est_fw-la melior_fw-la and_o of_o the_o ministerial_a honour_n he_o say_v ibid._n dâ—niq_fw-la ipsi_fw-la honores_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la quidem_fw-la fancy_n videntur_fw-la honores_fw-la revera_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la honores_fw-la diversi_fw-la sed_fw-la sunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la ministeria_fw-la ut_fw-la puta_fw-la honour_n oculi_fw-la videtur_fw-la quia_fw-la illuminat_fw-la corpus_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la honour_n illuminandi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ei_fw-la honour_n sed_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ejus_fw-la so_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n that_o the_o late_a english_a episcopacy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o order_n or_o peace_n wherein_o i_o have_v purposely_o forbear_v the_o mention_n of_o its_o abuse_n and_o doleful_a consequent_n because_o they_o may_v suppose_v that_o abuse_n to_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o thing_n consequent_n of_o that_o which_o be_v already_o prove_v to_o save_v the_o debate_n of_o many_o great_a controversy_n that_o break_v the_o peace_n and_o destroy_v or_o diminish_v the_o charity_n of_o many_o i_o may_v abbreviate_v the_o work_n by_o give_v you_o some_o of_o the_o true_a sequels_fw-fr of_o what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v cons._n i._n the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n be_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n so_o far_o from_o be_v evil_a 1._o and_o deserve_v the_o accusation_n that_o some_o lay_v upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o worse_o a_o work_n in_o itself_o consider_v than_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o grievous_a disease_n be_v to_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o indigence_n what_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o that_o man_n that_o will_v have_v all_o the_o sick_a to_o perish_v for_o fear_v of_o injure_v one_o physician_n that_o have_v undertake_v the_o sole_a care_n of_o all_o the_o county_n or_o that_o will_v have_v all_o the_o county_n to_o have_v but_o one_o schoolmaster_n or_o a_o hundred_o ship_n to_o have_v but_o one_o pilot_n and_o consequent_o to_o perish_v how_o much_o great_a be_v their_o guilt_n that_o will_v have_v have_v the_o forementioned_a episcopacy_n continue_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n and_o the_o abasement_n and_o ejection_n of_o holy_a discipline_n the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n i_o mention_v not_o this_o to_o provoke_v any_o to_o dishonour_v they_o but_o to_o provoke_v the_o person_n themselves_o to_o repentance_n and_o i_o entreat_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o sad_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o without_o any_o great_a inducement_n they_o shall_v draw_v such_o a_o mountain_n of_o guilt_n upon_o their_o soul_n the_o bishop_n have_v the_o temptation_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n but_o what_o honour_n or_o gain_n have_v you_o to_o seduce_v you_o to_o choose_v a_o share_n with_o other_o man_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o punishment_n i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o demolish_n episcopacy_n but_o with_o the_o matter_n because_o i_o will_v not_o mix_v other_o controversy_n with_o this_o but_o i_o be_o confident_a those_o man_n that_o usual_o own_o the_o late_a episcopacy_n and_o revile_v they_o that_o demolish_a it_o shall_v one_o
eye_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v on_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o light_a matter_n to_o a_o honest_a heart_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v by_o our_o weakness_n and_o our_o labour_n shall_v hereby_o be_v frustrate_v and_o sinner_n harden_v in_o their_o impiety_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o many_o that_o be_v but_o low_a in_o learning_n have_v great_a ability_n by_o grace_n and_o use_v to_o manage_v the_o great_a essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o set_v home_o a_o necessary_a truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o deal_v with_o ignorant_a deadhearted_n sinner_n than_o many_o very_a learned_a man_n do_v ever_o attain_v to_o and_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v wish_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n that_o some_o such_o now_o private_a less-learned_n man_n in_o great_a congregation_n be_v yoke_v with_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v less_o fit_a for_o lively_a rouse_a application_n that_o they_o may_v lovingly_z go_v together_o the_o one_o confess_v his_o defect_n in_o learning_n and_o the_o other_o his_o defect_n in_o application_n and_o the_o unlearned_a depend_v for_o guidance_n from_o the_o more_o learned_a in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n where_o his_o ability_n fall_v short_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v both_o as_o one_o able_a minister_n communicate_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o several_a ability_n to_o each_o other_o to_o supply_v and_o cover_v each_o other_o defect_n but_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v though_o agreeable_o to_o the_o church_n practice_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n what_o a_o outcry_n shall_v we_o have_v from_o the_o man_n now_o in_o hand_n against_o mechanic_n and_o unlearned_a man_n and_o how_o many_o will_v reproach_v their_o work_n that_o can_v mend_v it_o i_o have_v be_v long_o on_o this_o subject_n i_o will_v end_v it_o with_o this_o story_n gregory_n nysen_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n that_o this_o holy_a man_n then_o bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v so_o famous_a by_o his_o miracle_n and_o success_n that_o the_o neighbour_n country_n send_v to_o he_o to_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n among_o they_o among_o other_o comana_n a_o neighbour_n city_n send_v to_o he_o to_o come_v and_o plant_v a_o church_n and_o bishop_n among_o they_o when_o he_o have_v stay_v a_o while_n and_o preach_v and_o prepare_v they_o and_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o be_v to_o design_v they_o a_o chief_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n the_o magistrate_n and_o principal_a man_n of_o the_o city_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o inquire_v anxious_o and_o curious_o who_o be_v of_o most_o eminent_a rank_n and_o splendour_n excel_v the_o rest_n that_o he_o may_v be_v choose_v to_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o be_v their_o bishop_n for_o gregory_n himself_o have_v all_o these_o ornament_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v their_o pastor_n must_v have_v they_o too_o but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o choice_n they_o be_v all_o to_o piece_n some_o for_o one_o and_o some_o for_o another_o so_o that_o gregory_n look_v to_o heaven_n for_o direction_n what_o to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v thus_o take_v up_o with_o propose_v man_n of_o splendour_n and_o eminency_n gregory_n remember_v samuel_n anoint_v david_n exhort_v they_o to_o look_v also_o among_o the_o mean_a for_o possible_o there_o may_v be_v find_v among_o they_o some_o of_o better_a qualification_n of_o mind_n whereupon_o some_o of_o they_o signify_v that_o they_o take_v it_o as_o a_o contumely_n and_o sâ—orn_n that_o all_o the_o chief_a mâ—n_z for_o eloquence_n dignity_n and_o splendour_n shall_v be_v refuse_v and_o that_o mechanic_n and_o tradesman_n that_o labour_v for_o tehir_n live_v shall_v be_v think_v fit_a for_o so_o great_a a_o office_n and_o say_v one_o of_o they_o to_o he_o in_o derision_n if_o you_o will_v pass_v by_o all_o these_o that_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o citizen_n and_o go_v to_o the_o scum_n and_o base_a of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o pastor_n for_o we_o its_o best_a for_o you_o even_o to_o make_v alexander_n the_o collier_n a_o priest_n and_o let_v all_o agree_v to_o choose_v he_o the_o good_a man_n hear_v these_o scornful_a word_n it_o strike_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o know_v who_o that_o alexander_n the_o collier_n be_v whereupon_o they_o bring_v he_o present_o with_o laughter_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o collow_v and_o half-naked_n and_o ragged_a and_o sordid_a and_o thus_o stand_v alexander_n among_o they_o but_o gregory_n suspect_v somewhat_o better_a by_o he_o than_o they_o that_o laugh_v at_o he_o and_o thereupon_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o company_n and_o examine_v his_o life_n he_o find_v that_o he_o be_v a_o philosophic_a man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o very_a comely_a person_n and_o loathe_v it_o shall_v be_v any_o occasion_n of_o incontinency_n and_o also_o renounce_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n have_v addict_v himself_o to_o the_o life_n of_o a_o collier_n that_o his_o person_n and_o worth_n may_v be_v hide_v from_o man_n and_o his_o mind_n be_v keep_v in_o a_o humble_a frame_n whereupon_o gregory_n appoint_v some_o to_o take_v away_o alexander_n and_o wash_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o his_o pastoral_a attire_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o assembly_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n gregory_n go_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o fall_v a_o preach_n to_o they_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o life_n require_v thereto_o entertain_v they_o with_o such_o speech_n tâ—ll_a alexander_n be_v bring_v and_o comely_a adorn_v in_o gregory_n garment_n be_v set_v before_o they_o whereupon_o they_o all_o fall_v a_o gaze_v and_o wonder_v at_o alexander_n and_o gregory_n fall_v a_o preach_n to_o they_o again_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o judge_v by_o outward_a appearance_n about_o the_o inward_a worth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o satan_n have_v obscure_v alexander_n lest_o he_o shall_v subvert_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v short_a he_o ordain_v alexander_n their_o bishop_n a_o pastor_n of_o a_o single_a church_n and_o when_o they_o desire_v to_o bear_v he_o preach_v he_o show_v that_o gregory_n be_v not_o deceive_v in_o he_o his_o sermon_n be_v sententious_a and_o full_a of_o understanding_n but_o because_o he_o have_v no_o flower_n of_o oratory_n or_o exactness_n and_o curiosity_n of_o word_n one_o that_o be_v a_o curious_a hearer_n deride_v he_o who_o it_o be_v say_v be_v by_o a_o vision_n bring_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o thus_o despise_v alexander_n the_o collier_n be_v make_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o comana_n when_o the_o great_a one_o be_v reject_v and_o afterward_o prove_v a_o champion_n for_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o pass_v in_o martyrdom_n through_o the_o flame_n i_o have_v recite_v this_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o deride_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o man_n who_o they_o account_v unlearned_a but_o not_o to_o encourage_v any_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o on_o so_o great_a a_o work_n without_o ordination_n and_o due_a qualification_n object_n but_o it_o be_v ordination_n itself_o that_o be_v want_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_v in_o this_o ensue_a disputation_n this_o separate_a principle_n be_v it_o that_o i_o here_o purposely_o contend_v against_o for_o it_o be_v cast_v in_o to_o divide_v and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o quench_v such_o granado_n and_o firework_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o necessary_a work_n for_o they_o that_o will_v preserve_v a_o church_n peace_n i_o read_v in_o thuanus_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o france_n that_o turn_v protestant_n take_v his_o popish_a consecration_n for_o insufficient_a and_o be_v again_o elect_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o protestant_a minister_n without_o a_o prelate_n to_o be_v a_o prelate_n but_o that_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o a_o presbytery_n of_o protestant_n shall_v be_v reordain_v by_o a_o prelate_n and_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o their_o office_n be_v strange_a doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n it_o be_v reject_v common_o by_o the_o english_a bishop_n even_o by_o a._n b._n bancroft_n himself_o say_v firmilian_a inter_fw-la epist._n cypriani_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la constituta_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la president_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o baptizandi_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la imponendi_fw-la &_o ordinandi_fw-la poffident_a potestatem_fw-la i._n e._n all_o power_n and_o grace_n be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n where_o elder_n do_v preside_v who_o possess_v the_o power_n of_o baptise_v impose_v hand_n and_o ordain_v i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o firmilian_a speak_v of_o bishop_n only_o but_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o
sect._n 9_o 2._o a_o minister_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o can_v have_v none_o but_o what_o he_o thus_o recieve_v and_o therefore_o 1._o he_o have_v no_o sovereignty_n or_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ._n 2._o he_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o underive_v power_n and_o therefore_o must_v prove_v his_o power_n and_o produce_v his_o commission_n before_o he_o can_v expect_v the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o 3._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v against_o christ_n or_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a though_o he_o have_v a_o power_n by_o which_o occasional_o he_o may_v be_v advantage_v to_o evil_a yet_o have_v he_o no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o for_o christ_n give_v no_o man_n power_n to_o sin_n nor_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o himself_o 4._o he_o derive_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o man_n though_o by_o man_n as_o a_o instrument_n or_o occasion_n he_o may_v the_o people_n give_v he_o not_o his_o power_n the_o magistrate_n give_v it_o not_o the_o ordainer_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n give_v it_o not_o any_o further_a than_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o by_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o indeed_o give_v it_o and_o by_o invest_v man_n in_o it_o by_o solemn_a delivery_n the_o chooser_n may_v nominate_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v encourage_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o and_o the_o ordainer_n may_v approve_v he_o and_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o that_o give_v the_o power_n as_o from_o himself_o as_o in_o marriage_n the_o person_n consent_n and_o the_o magistrate_n allow_v it_o as_o valid_a at_o his_o bar_n and_o the_o minister_n bless_v they_o and_o declare_v god_n consent_n but_o yet_o the_o power_n that_o the_o husband_n have_v over_o the_o wife_n be_v only_o from_o god_n as_o the_o confer_v cause_n and_o all_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v be_v but_o to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o person_n to_o receive_v it_o save_v only_o that_o consequent_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o ordination_n sect._n 10._o 3._o a_o minister_n be_v a_o man_n separate_a or_o set_v a_o part_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o call_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o on_o the_o by_o common_a man_n may_v do_v somewhat_o that_o minister_n do_v even_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v not_o separate_a or_o set_v apart_o to_o it_o 2._o and_o so_o entrust_v with_o it_o nor_o make_v a_o call_v or_o course_n of_o employment_n of_o it_o minister_n therefore_o be_v holy_a person_n in_o a_o eminent_a sort_n because_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a sanctification_n 1._o they_o be_v as_o all_o other_o christian_n sanctify_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n which_o so_o devote_v they_o to_o he_o and_o bring_v they_o so_o near_o he_o and_o call_v they_o to_o such_o holy_a honourable_a service_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 1.6_o and_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o 2._o they_o be_v moreover_o devote_v and_o sanctify_v to_o god_n not_o only_o by_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n but_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stand_v near_o to_o god_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o most_o eminent_a service_n i_o mention_v not_o man_n ordination_n in_o the_o definition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n nor_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o its_o be_v of_o which_o anon_o but_o that_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v to_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n sect_n 11._o 4._o these_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a subject_n to_o work_v upon_o or_o object_n about_o which_o their_o ministry_n be_v employ_v the_o first_o be_v the_o world_n as_o that_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v the_o second_o be_v believer_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n these_o believer_n be_v either_o only_o convert_v and_o not_o invest_v in_o a_o church_n state_n or_o such_o as_o be_v both_o convert_v and_o invest_v these_o late_a be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o gather_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o such_o as_o be_v for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o office_n sect._n 12._o 5._o according_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a one_o for_o their_o conversion_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v a_o common_a work_n any_o more_o than_o preach_v to_o the_o church_n occasional_o ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la only_o another_o man_n may_v do_v it_o but_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o a_o work_n that_o we_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v a_o part_n to_o and_o entrust_v with_o so_o only_a minister_n may_v do_v it_o no_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o office_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o duty_n or_o obligation_n to_o make_v it_o the_o trade_n or_o business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o bodily_a matter_n may_v come_v in_o on_o the_o by_o sect._n 13._o 6._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n before_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a flock_n though_o in_o time_n they_o often_o go_v together_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v ordain_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a flock_n sect._n 14._o 7._o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la or_o without_o a_o particular_a charge_n where_o the_o convert_v preparatory_a work_n be_v first_o to_o be_v do_v sect._n 15._o 8._o and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v first_o in_o order_n relate_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o first_o work_n before_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o church_n existent_a either_o catholic_n or_o particular_a and_o that_o he_o be_v under_o christ_n first_o a_o spiritual_a father_n to_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o then_o a_o governor_n of_o they_o if_o other_o have_v already_o convert_v they_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o save_v we_o that_o part_n of_o our_o work_n yet_o that_o overthrow_v not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o part_n and_o work_n of_o our_o office_n though_o it_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o first_o part_n it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o other_o in_o that_o office_n sect._n 16._o 9_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n work_n be_v about_o believer_n mere_o convert_v together_o with_o their_o child_n who_o they_o yet_o have_v power_n to_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o invest_v they_o in_o the_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o baptism_n in_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o be_v the_o next_o material_a object_n of_o our_o office_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n tertullian_n by_o name_n and_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n think_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o layman_n though_o not_o a_o woman_n may_v baptise_v if_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o must_v not_o man_n therefore_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v 1._o that_o baptism_n by_o a_o a_o private_a man_n be_v not_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o nullity_n nor_o to_o be_v do_v again_o 2._o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n work_v to_o baptise_v and_o approve_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a ex_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o high_a action_n of_o his_o office_n even_o a_o eminent_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n let_v man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n sect._n 17._o 10._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n work_n be_v about_o the_o baptise_a that_o be_v only_o enter_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o many_o such_o there_o be_v or_o else_o the_o unbaptised_a that_o be_v disciple_v where_o the_o former_a work_n and_o this_o be_v do_v at_o once_o and_o that_o be_v to_o congregate_v the_o disciple_n into_o particular_a church_n for_o holy_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v do_v part_n of_o this_o
ministration_n but_o of_o this_o gift_n the_o church_n be_v the_o subject_n he_o give_v pastor_n to_o his_o church_n 2._o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o church_n mercy_n the_o minister_n himself_o also_o partake_v of_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o double_a benefit_n to_o he_o to_o be_v both_o receptive_a with_o they_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o be_v instrumental_a for_o they_o in_o the_o conveyance_n and_o to_o be_v so_o much_o exercise_v in_o so_o sweet_a and_o honourable_a though_o flesh-displeasing_a and_o endanger_v work_n as_o in_o give_v alm_n the_o giver_n be_v the_o double_a receiver_n and_o in_o all_o work_n for_o god_n the_o great_a duty_n be_v the_o great_a benefit_n so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o thus_o the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o donation_n or_o act_n of_o bounty_n to_o himself_o christ_n give_v to_o we_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o he_o give_v we_o in_o that_o office_n to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o commander_n place_n in_o a_o army_n be_v a_o place_n of_o trust_n and_o honour_n and_o reward_n and_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o gift_n though_o the_o work_n be_v to_o fight_v and_o venture_v life_n sect._n 5._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v cause_v by_o a_o obligation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o christ_n command_n to_o we_o to_o do_v his_o work_n do_v make_v minister_n sect._n 6._o from_o the_o work_n which_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o perform_v and_o the_o command_n of_o obedience_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n arise_v their_o duty_n in_o submission_n to_o he_o and_o reception_n of_o his_o ministerial_a work_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o obey_v he_o his_o office_n be_v a_o superior_a teach_v rule_v power_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v cause_v by_o commission_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o power_n that_o be_v to_o command_v both_o pastor_n and_o people_n sect._n 7._o so_o that_o the_o ministry_n consist_v of_o duty_n benefit_n and_o power_n or_o authority_n it_o be_v cause_v by_o preceptive_a obligation_n by_o liberal_a donation_n and_o by_o commission_n but_o the_o last_o be_v but_o compound_v of_o the_o two_o first_o or_o a_o result_n from_o they_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o paul_n e._n g._n to_o preach_v and_o do_v the_o other_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n do_v of_o itself_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o do_v they_o and_o god_n command_v to_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v and_o submit_v do_v concur_v to_o make_v it_o a_o power_n as_o to_o they_o and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o work_n command_v be_v such_o as_o prove_v it_o a_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n and_o consequential_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o so_o that_o all_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o very_a imposition_n of_o the_o duty_n by_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n we_o be_v authorise_v to_o do_v it_o and_o by_o do_v it_o we_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n by_o bring_v they_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o benefit_n sect._n 8._o our_o principal_a work_n therefore_o be_v to_o find_v out_o on_o who_o christ_n impose_v the_o duty_n of_o church_n ministration_n and_o by_o what_o sign_n of_o his_o will_n the_o person_n himself_o and_o the_o church_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v undertake_v the_o do_n of_o these_o work_n sect._n 9_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o more_o distinct_o inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v to_o be_v signify_v in_o order_n to_o a_o minister_n call_v and_o 2._o how_o christ_n do_v signify_v his_o will_n about_o the_o several_a part_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v leave_v for_o ordination_n to_o do_v when_o we_o see_v what_o be_v already_o do_v or_o undo_v sect._n 10._o 1._o it_o must_v be_v determine_v or_o signify_v that_o a_o ministry_n there_o must_v be_v 2._o and_o what_o their_o work_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v 3._o and_o what_o the_o people_n relation_n and_o duty_n towards_o they_o shall_v be_v 4._o what_o man_n shall_v be_v minister_n and_o how_o qualify_v 5._o and_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v discern_v by_o themselves_o and_o other_o which_o be_v the_o man_n that_o christ_n intend_v sect._n 11._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v 1_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v already_o in_o scripture_n 2._o and_o what_o he_o do_v by_o providence_n towards_o the_o determination_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o 1._o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v already_o determine_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o stand_a ministry_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o their_o work_n shall_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n baptise_v congregate_v church_n govern_v they_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n as_o aforementioned_a 3._o he_o have_v leave_v they_o rule_n or_o canon_n for_o the_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o constant_a universal_a necessity_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o work_n 4._o he_o have_v describe_v the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v have_v thus_o employ_v both_o by_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o their_o be_v and_o to_o the_o wellbeing_a of_o their_o ministration_n 5._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o such_o qualify_a person_n to_o desire_v the_o work_n and_o to_o seek_v it_o in_o case_n of_o need_n to_o the_o church_n 6._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o desire_v such_o pastor_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o such_o and_o choose_v they_o or_o consent_v to_o the_o choice_n 7._o he_o have_v make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o present_a overseer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o call_v such_o to_o the_o work_n and_o approve_v they_o and_o invest_v they_o in_o the_o office_n which_o three_o act_n 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v ordination_n but_o special_o the_o last_o 8._o he_o have_v make_v iâ—_n the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n to_o encourage_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o command_v they_o to_o the_o work_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o office_n by_o their_o authority_n all_o these_o particular_n be_v determine_v of_o already_o in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o man_n sect._n 12._o the_o ordainer_n therefore_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v 1._o whether_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v or_o no_o whether_o church_n shall_v be_v congregate_v or_o no_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v or_o govern_v or_o no_o and_o sacrament_n administer_v or_o no_o 2._o nor_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ministry_n or_o no_o ministry_n 3._o nor_o how_o far_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o work_n and_o power_n their_o office_n shall_v extend_v and_o of_o what_o species_n it_o shall_v be_v 4._o nor_o whether_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v their_o constant_a universal_a canon_n 5._o nor_o whether_o such_o qualify_a person_n as_o god_n have_v describe_v be_v only_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o not_o 6._o nor_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o such_o qualify_a person_n to_o seek_v the_o office_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o seek_v and_o choose_v such_o or_o of_o pastor_n to_o ordain_v such_o or_o of_o magistrate_n to_o promote_v such_o and_o put_v they_o on_o none_o of_o this_o be_v the_o ordainer_n work_v sect._n 13._o if_o therefore_o any_o man_n on_o what_o pretence_n soever_o shall_v either_o determine_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v nor_o the_o disciple_n baptise_a the_o baptise_a congregat_v the_o congregation_n govern_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v etc._n etc._n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o minister_n to_o do_v those_o work_n or_o if_o any_o man_n determine_v that_o which_o will_v infer_v any_o of_o these_o or_o if_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o suspending_a or_o exclude_v they_o by_o his_o non-approbation_n or_o not-authorizing_a they_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o regard_v in_o any_o of_o this_o usurpation_n than_o i_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o king_n shall_v reign_v but_o by_o my_o nomination_n approbation_n or_o coronation_n and_o if_o any_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o ordain_v do_v set_v up_o a_o man_n that_o want_v the_o qualification_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n his_o ordination_n be_v null_a as_o be_v without_o power_n and_o against_o that_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o only_o can_v give_v power_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_n foremention_v where_o the_o law_n have_v already_o determine_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o obey_v it_o and_o though_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o own_o call_n do_v not_o always_o nullify_v his_o
among_o the_o church_n in_o europe_n on_o their_o ground_n have_v any_o proof_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o ministry_n church_n or_o ordinance_n but_o we_o must_v all_o turn_v seeker_n to_o day_n and_o infidel_n to_o morrow_n by_o this_o device_n sect._n 30._o argument_n 8._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levities_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o time_n be_v not_o null_a though_o they_o want_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o such_o a_o succession_n of_o right_a ordination_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o still_o with_o the_o gospel_n ministry_n the_o antecedent_n i_o shall_v more_o full_o manifest_a near_a to_o the_o end_n only_o now_o observe_v that_o when_o abiathar_n be_v put_v out_o by_o solomâ—n_n and_o when_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o line_n or_o genealogy_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v put_v as_o pollute_a person_n from_o the_o priesthood_n neh._n 7.64_o 65._o and_o 13_o 29_o 30._o ezra_n 2.62_o yet_o be_v not_o any_o of_o their_o administration_n take_v to_o have_v be_v null_a sect._n 31._o argument_n 9_o if_o the_o ministration_n or_o govern_v act_n of_o usurp_a prince_n may_v be_v valid_a and_o there_o need_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n to_o prove_v the_o validity_n then_o be_v it_o so_o also_o in_o the_o ministry_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o validity_n of_o the_o consequence_n from_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n i_o shall_v manifest_v anon_o sect._n 32._o argument_n 10_o if_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o canonical_a or_o true_a ordination_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n ministry_n and_o ordinance_n than_o rome_n and_o england_n have_v lose_v their_o ministry_n church_n and_o ordinance_n but_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o adversary_n therefore_o so_o also_o must_v the_o antecedent_n if_o they_o regard_v their_o stand_n sect._n 33._o though_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n that_o i_o have_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o press_v the_o adversary_n with_o yet_o because_o i_o have_v make_v it_o good_a already_o in_o two_o or_o three_o other_o write_n in_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o my_o safe_a religion_n and_o christian_a concord_n i_o shall_v say_v but_o little_a of_o it_o now_o but_o brief_o this_o may_v suffice_v 1._o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o either_o heresy_n infidelity_n sodomy_n adultery_n murder_n simony_n violent_a intrusion_n ignorance_n impiety_n want_v of_o due_a election_n or_o of_o due_a consecration_n or_o plurality_n of_o pope_n at_o once_o can_v prove_v a_o interruption_n of_o their_o succession_n i_o have_v show_v they_o already_o where_o it_o be_v prove_v but_o if_o none_o of_o these_o prove_v it_o we_o be_v safe_a ourselves_o sect._n 34_o but_o grotius_n in_o discus_fw-la apolog._n rivet_n plead_v for_o they_o that_o if_o any_o intercision_n have_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v make_v up_o from_o other_o church_n answ._n 1._o that_o be_v not_o prove_v but_o naked_o affirm_v 2._o nor_o will_v it_o serve_v the_o papist_n turn_v that_o must_v have_v all_o church_n hold_v from_o rome_n and_o her_o succession_n and_o rome_n from_o none_o nor_o to_o be_v patch_v up_o from_o their_o succession_n 3._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o contrary_n be_v certain_a for_o 1._o those_o other_o hold_v their_o ministry_n as_o from_o the_o universal_a headship_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o have_v themselves_o their_o interruption_n in_o the_o former_a interruption_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v but_o her_o member_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a themselves_o of_o repair_v of_o her_o breach_n 2._o the_o successor_n of_o the_o illegitimate_a pope_n such_o as_o depose_v eugenius_n etc._n etc._n and_o man_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o have_v continue_v the_o succession_n and_o tâ—e_v bishop_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o power_n receive_v from_o the_o illegitimate_a pope_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o breach_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n will_v hardly_o yield_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o power_n from_o any_o of_o these_o 3_o there_o have_v be_v great_a defect_n in_o the_o succession_n than_o this_o of_o consecration_n even_o of_o due_a election_n capacity_n yea_o of_o a_o office_n itself_o which_o christ_n will_v own_v the_o vicechristship_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o office_n of_o christ_n plant_n sect._n 35._o and_o 2_o for_o the_o english_a prelate_n as_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o prove_v their_o uninterrupted_a succession_n so_o the_o interruption_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o they_o derive_v and_o hold_v their_o power_n from_o the_o vicechrist_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o qua_fw-la talis_fw-la for_o so_o many_o age_n this_o be_v their_o own_o profession_n and_o all_o that_o they_o do_v be_v as_o his_o minister_n by_o his_o authority_n which_o be_v none_o sect._n 36._o object_n but_o this_o null_v not_o the_o true_a authority_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o prelate_n as_o prelate_n answ._n the_o pope_n be_v uncapable_a of_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o whether_o the_o prelate_n as_o such_o be_v so_o too_o we_o shall_v inquire_v anon_o and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o where_o the_o person_n be_v fit_a there_o be_v yet_o a_o ministry_n valid_a to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o to_o themselves_o in_o the_o main_a yet_o that_o be_v because_o canonical_a ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n but_o by_o other_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v then_o minister_n though_o this_o corruption_n be_v conjunct_a that_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n imaginarily_o from_o râ—me_n but_o that_o the_o say_v canonical_a succession_n be_v interrupt_v by_o this_o papal_a tenure_n and_o many_o a_o delinquency_n be_v nevertheless_o sure_a and_o sufficient_a to_o enforce_v the_o argument_n as_o to_o they_o that_o now_o be_v our_o adversary_n but_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o this_o succession_n of_o a_o true_a and_o regular_a ordination_n chap._n v._o ordination_n by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a prelate_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n sect._n 1_o i_o have_v make_v this_o work_n unnecessary_a by_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n for_o if_o no_o ordination_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n necessary_a then_o doubtless_o a_o ordination_n by_o these_o prelate_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a at_o present_a or_o as_o to_o succession_n but_o yet_o ex_fw-la abundati_fw-la i_o add_v sect._n 2._o argument_n 1._o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o may_v well_o argue_v from_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o english_a prelate_n themselves_o and_o their_o most_o zealous_a adherent_n and_o their_o judgement_n be_v 1._o that_o such_o a_o succession_n as_o aforesaid_a of_o right_a ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n and_o for_o this_o they_o that_o write_v against_o the_o papist_n do_v common_o and_o confident_o dispute_v sect._n 3_o and_o 2._o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n be_v true_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n true_a minister_n and_o so_o of_o their_o administration_n this_o be_v so_o common_a with_o they_o that_o i_o do_v not_o think_v a_o dissent_v vote_n can_v be_v find_v from_o the_o first_o reformation_n till_o about_o the_o preparation_n for_o the_o spanish_a match_n or_o little_a before_o sect._n 4._o i_o have_v in_o my_o christian_a concord_n cite_v at_o large_a the_o word_n of_o many_o and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o write_n of_o more_o as_o 1._o dr._n field_n 2._o bishop_n downam_n 3._o bishop_n jewel_n 4._o saravia_n 5._o bishop_n alley_n 6._o bishop_n pilkinton_n 7._o bishop_n bridges_n 8._o bishop_n bilson_n 9_o alexander_n nowell_n 10._o grotius_n their_o friend_n then_o 11_o mr._n chysenhal_o 12._o the_o lord_n digby_n 13._o bishop_n davenant_n 14._o bishop_n prideaux_n 15._o bishop_n andrews_n 16._o chillingworth_n 17._o to_o which_o i_o now_o add_v bishop_n bromâ—all_v of_o schism_n 18._o dr._n fern_n 19_o dr._n steward_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o fountain_n letter_n these_o of_o the_o late_a or_o present_a sort_n 20._o and_o bishop_n usher_n who_o judgement_n of_o it_o be_v late_o publish_v by_o dr._n bernard_n at_o his_o own_o desire_n 21._o and_o mr._n mason_n in_o a_o book_n of_o of_o purpose_n for_o justification_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v large_o plead_v this_o cause_n 22._o and_o dr._n bernard_n say_v that_o dr._n overall_n be_v judge_v not_o only_o to_o consent_v to_o that_o book_n but_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o 23._o and_o no_o wonder_n when_o even_o bancroft_n himself_o the_o violent_a of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o they_o call_v puritan_n in_o those_o time_n be_v say_v by_o spotswood_n there_o recite_v by_o dr._n bernard_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o to_o give_v it_o
as_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o scotch_a minister_n then_o to_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reordain_v because_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v valid_a sect._n 5._o these_o novel_a prelatical_a person_n then_o that_o so_o far_o dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v regard_v their_o judgement_n above_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o they_o can_v give_v we_o such_o reason_n as_o shall_v conquer_v our_o modesty_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o plelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n &_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o adhere_v to_o a_o few_o new_a man_n of_o yesterday_o that_o dare_v scarce_o open_v the_o face_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n we_o shall_v bow_v to_o their_o reason_n when_o we_o discern_v they_o but_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o their_o authority_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v sect._n 6._o and_o indeed_o i_o think_v the_o most_o of_o this_o cause_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o dark_a what_o book_n have_v they_o write_v to_o prove_v our_o ordination_n null_a and_o by_o what_o scripture_n reason_n do_v they_o prove_v it_o the_o task_n lie_v on_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o nullity_n if_o they_o will_v be_v regard_v in_o their_o reproach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o excessive_a modesty_n and_o backwardness_n to_o divulge_v their_o accusation_n but_o sure_o we_o may_v by_o this_o time_n have_v expect_v more_o than_o one_o volume_n from_o they_o to_o have_v prove_v we_o no_o minister_n and_o churchess_n if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o and_o till_o they_o do_v it_o their_o whspering_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v sect._n 7._o argument_n 2._o if_o that_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o england_n be_v not_o necessary_a itself_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n or_o exceed_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n by_o such_o a_o prelacy_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forego_n disputation_n such_o a_o prelacy_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o undertake_n of_o a_o impossible_a task_n even_o for_o one_o man_n tâ—_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o many_o hundred_o parish_n exercise_v it_o also_o by_o lay_v man_n and_o in_o the_o needful_a part_n not_o exercise_v it_o all_o all_o a_o prelacy_n not_o choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n who_o they_o govern_v yea_o suspending_a or_o degrade_n â—he_v presbyter_n of_o all_o those_o church_n as_o to_o the_o govern_v part_n of_o theâ—â—_n office_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evil_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o only_a itself_o unnecessary_a but_o sinful_a and_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v to_o cure_v and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o disease_n can_v be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o our_o ministry_n than_o the_o burâ—ing_n of_o a_o fever_n or_o swell_v of_o a_o tympany_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o body_n sect._n 8._o no_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o scriture_n time_n but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o as_o the_o late_a english_a bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n therefore_o the_o english_a bishopâ—_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o that_o deny_v the_o major_a must_v go_v further_o in_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n then_o i_o find_v the_o papist_n ordinary_o to_o do_v for_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v that_o any_o office_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o we_o be_v secure_a sect._n 9_o and_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v â—either_o such_o as_o the_o unfixed_a general_n minister_n nor_o such_o as_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n than_o be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o such_o as_o the_o unfixed_a general_n minister_n nor_o such_o as_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 10._o besides_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o these_o aâ—e_v diversify_v but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n to_o continue_v the_o unfixed_a minister_n whether_o apostles_n evangelist_n or_o prophet_n be_v â—uch_o as_o have_v no_o special_a charge_n of_o any_o one_o church_n as_o their_o diocese_n but_o be_v to_o do_v their_o best_a for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o call_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o our_o engsish_a bishop_n be_v not_o such_o they_o be_v no_o ambulatory_a itinerant_a preacher_n they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o confirm_v and_o direct_v such_o as_o they_o have_v plant_v but_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o city_n and_o have_v every_o one_o their_o diocese_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a charge_n but_o oh_o how_o they_o discharge_v their_o undertake_n sect._n 11._o object_n the_o apostle_n may_v agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o divide_v their_o province_n and_o do_v according_o james_z being_z bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n peter_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n answ._n no_o doubt_v but_o common_a reason_n will_v teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o and_o not_o be_v preach_v all_o in_o a_o place_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o work_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o travail_v several_a way_n and_o so_o divide_v themselves_o as_o itinerant_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n among_o they_o as_o their_o several_a diocese_n to_o whâ—ch_v they_o shall_v be_v fix_v which_o they_o never_o do_v for_o aught_o be_v prove_v 2._o and_o its_o one_o thing_n prudent_o to_o disperse_v themselves_o for_o their_o labour_n anâ—_n another_o thing_n to_o claim_v a_o special_a power_n over_o a_o circuit_n or_o diocese_n as_o their_o charge_n exclude_v a_o like_a charge_n and_o power_n of_o other_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n apostle_n or_o other_o be_v the_o father_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o conversion_n they_o own_v he_o a_o special_a honour_n and_o love_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o claim_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o peculiar_a diocese_n or_o province_n for_o in_o the_o same_o city_n a_o jerusalem_n some_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o one_o apostle_n and_o some_o by_o another_o and_o if_o a_o presbyter_n convert_v they_o i_o think_v the_o adversary_n will_v not_o therefore_o make_v they_o his_o diocese_n not_o give_v he_o there_o a_o episcopal_a power_n much_o less_o above_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o rule_n that_o diocese_n can_v be_v bound_v by_o as_o now_o they_o be_v take_v sect._n 12._o nor_o do_v we_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fix_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o general_n charge_n and_o work_v that_o christ_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o fix_v in_o a_o peculiar_a diocese_n sect._n 13._o and_o 2._o we_o find_v they_o answer_v their_o commission_n in_o their_o practice_n go_v abroad_o and_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n and_o sometime_o visit_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n but_o not_o sâ—tling_v on_o they_o as_o their_o diocese_n but_o go_v further_o if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o other_o place_n yea_o they_o plant_v bishop_n in_o the_o several_a city_n and_o church_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v to_o christ._n though_o paul_n stay_v three_o year_n at_o ephesus_n and_o other_o adjacent_a part_n of_o asia_n yet_o do_v not_o all_o that_o abode_n prove_v it_o his_o peculiar_a diocese_n and_o yes_o its_o hard_a to_o find_v again_o so_o long_o a_o abode_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o apostle_n in_o one_o place_n elder_n that_o be_v bishop_n we_o find_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o and_o some_o say_v timothy_n be_v their_o bishop_n and_o some_o say_v john_n the_o apostle_n be_v their_o bishop_n but_o its_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v
no_o peculiar_a diocese_n of_o paul_n sect._n 14._o and_o 3._o we_o still_o find_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o general_a itinerant_a minister_n in_o a_o place_n or_o at_o least_o that_o no_o one_o exclude_v other_o from_o have_v equal_a power_n with_o he_o in_o his_o province_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v barnabas_n silas_n titus_n timotheus_n epaphroditus_n and_o many_o more_o be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o not_o as_o fix_v bishop_n or_o presbyter_n under_o he_o but_o as_o general_a minister_n as_o well_o as_o he_o we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o say_v to_o any_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n that_o seek_v his_o contempt_n this_o be_v my_o diocese_n what_o have_v â—ou_a to_o do_v to_o play_v the_o bishop_n in_o another_o man_n diocese_n much_o less_o do_v he_o ever_o plead_v suâ—h_o a_o power_n against_o peter_n barnabas_n or_o any_o apostolical_a minister_n nor_o that_o james_n plead_v any_o such_o prerogative_n at_o jerusalem_n sect._n 15._o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o reverence_v eusebius_n and_o other_o ancient_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o apostle_n diocese_n we_o take_v they_o not_o as_o infallible_a reporter_n and_o have_v reason_n in_o these_o point_n partly_o to_o deny_v they_o credit_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o any_o apostle_n or_o where_o a_o apostle_n be_v long_a resident_a be_v like_a enough_o to_o reckon_v the_o series_n of_o their_o pastor_n from_o he_o for_o the_o founder_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o pastor_n of_o it_o though_o not_o a_o fix_a pastor_n take_v it_o as_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n but_o deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o understand_v the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o their_o affirmation_n that_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n for_o pastor_n they_o be_v but_o so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o peculiar_a diocese_n but_o still_o go_v on_o in_o plant_v and_o gather_v and_o confirm_v church_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v settle_v by_o they_o and_o be_v say_v to_o succeed_v they_o have_v their_o single_a church_n which_o be_v their_o peculiar_a charge_n they_o have_v but_o one_o such_o charge_n or_o church_n when_o the_o apostle_n that_o lead_v in_o the_o catalogue_n have_v many_o &_o yet_o none_o so_o as_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o they_o and_o why_o have_v we_o not_o the_o diocese_n of_o paul_n and_o john_n and_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o twelve_o mention_v as_o well_o of_o peter_n and_o james_n or_o if_o paul_n have_v any_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v compartner_z with_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o city_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o require_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n in_o a_o city_n sect._n 16._o it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v not_o such_o apostolical_a unfixed_a bishop_n as_o the_o itinerant_n of_o the_o first_o age_n be_v and_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o their_o advantage_n because_o archbishop_n be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o scripture_n time_n i_o be_o next_o to_o prove_v sect._n 17._o the_o fix_a bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n have_v but_o a_o single_a congregation_n or_o particular_a church_n for_o their_o pastoral_a charge_n but_o our_o english_a bishop_n have_v many_o if_o not_o many_o hundred_o such_o church_n for_o their_o charge_n therefore_o our_o english_a bishope_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o those_o in_o scripture_n the_o major_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a disputation_n the_o minor_a need_v no_o proof_n as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o know_v england_n sect._n 18._o and_o 2._o the_o fix_a bishop_n in_o the_o scripture_n time_n have_v no_o presbyter_n at_o least_o of_o other_o particular_a church_n under_o they_o they_o govern_v not_o any_o presbyter_n that_o have_v other_o associate_v congregation_n for_o public_a worship_n but_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v the_o presbyter_n of_o other_o church_n under_o they_o perhaps_o of_o hundred_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o a_o governor_n of_o people_n and_o a_o governor_n of_o pastor_n episcopus_fw-la gregis_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la be_v not_o all_o one_o none_o of_o we_o say_v cyprian_a in_o council_n carthagin_n call_v himself_o or_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la no_o fix_a bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n as_o least_o of_o other_o church_n sect._n 19_o this_o i_o suppose_v i_o may_v take_v as_o grant_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la from_o the_o reverend_a divine_n who_o i_o have_v cite_v in_o the_o forego_n disputation_n that_o say_v annotat._n in_o art_n 11._o that_o although_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o extend_v to_o a_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o now_o iâ—_n only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture-time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o alone_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o that_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v though_o soon_o after_o before_o the_o write_a 〈◊〉_d â—gnatius_a epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n so_o that_o he_o grant_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v then_o no_o presbyter_n but_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v and_o therefore_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o presbyter_n to_o govern_v nor_o any_o church_n but_o a_o single_a congregation_n for_o one_o bishop_n can_v guide_v but_o one_o congation_n at_o once_o in_o public_a worship_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o worship_v congregation_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o without_o some_o presbyter_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o performance_n of_o the_o worship_n sect._n 20._o so_o say_v the_o same_o learned_a man_n dissertat_fw-la 4._o the_o episcop_n page_n 208_o 209._o in_fw-la quibus_fw-la plures_fw-la absque_fw-la dubio_fw-la episcopi_fw-la â—uere_fw-la nullique_fw-la adhuc_fw-la quos_fw-la hodie_fw-la dicimus_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o also_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n weâ—e_v then_o govern_v by_o bishop_n assist_v by_o deacon_n without_o presbyter_n instance_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n act._n 6._o and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o clem._n roman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n how_o grotius_n be_v confident_a that_o clemens_n be_v against_o their_o episcopacy_n show_v before_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o euseb._n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v exit_fw-la â—is_fw-la ratio_fw-la constat_fw-la quare_fw-la sine_fw-la presâ—yterorum_fw-la mentione_n intervenientâ—_n episcopis_fw-la diaconi_fw-la immediate_a adjiciantur_fw-la quia_fw-la scilicet_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la macedoniae_n civitatibus_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la esset_fw-la nondum_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la diaconis_fw-la tantum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ubique_fw-la episcopis_fw-la adjunctis_fw-la dissertat_fw-la 4_o cap._n 10._o sect._n 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o also_o cap._n 11._o sect._n 2._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la sect._n 21._o object_n but_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v no_o bishopâ—â—uling_a presbyter_n then_o nor_o rule_v any_o more_o than_o a_o single_a worship_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o enlarge_v their_o diocese_n and_o take_v the_o care_n of_o many_o church_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v ordain_v that_o soâ—t_n of_o subject_a presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture-time_n answ._n do_v you_o prove_v the_o secret_a intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v for_o such_o a_o mutation_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o but_o till_o then_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o government_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o exercise_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v grant_v we_o that_o the_o office_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v which_o we_o deny_v for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o such_o subject_a presbyter_n have_v no_o power_n of_o ordination_n that_o we_o deny_v sect._n 22._o object_n but_o though_o in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n over_o many_o church_n and_o presbyter_n yet_o there_o be_v archbishop_n that_o be_v over_o many_o answ._n because_o this_o objection_n contain_v their_o strength_n i_o shall_v answer_v it_o the_o more_o full_o and_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n in_o those_o time_n than_o archbishop_n can_v rule_v none_o but_o there_o be_v
for_o holland_n he_o question_v if_o there_o be_v a_o church_n among_o they_o or_o not_o or_o word_n full_o to_o that_o purpose_n against_o which_o abuse_n of_o the_o dr._n the_o bishop_n be_v fain_o to_o vindicate_v himself_o see_v page_n 124_o 125._o of_o his_o posthumous_n judgement_n sect._n 15._o moreover_o 5._o we_o know_v not_o of_o almost_o any_o bishop_n in_o england_n by_o who_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v four_o or_o five_o reverend_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o degree_n be_v common_o say_v to_o survive_v among_o we_o who_o we_o much_o honour_n and_o value_n for_o their_o worth_n but_o as_o these_o be_v so_o distant_a and_o their_o residence_n to_o the_o most_o unknown_a so_o the_o rest_n if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v know_v to_o very_a few_o at_o all_o that_o i_o can_v hear_v of_o it_o be_v fame_v that_o many_o bishop_n there_o be_v but_o we_o know_v it_o not_o to_o be_v true_a nor_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v well_o be_v expect_v that_o their_o ordination_n shall_v be_v seek_v if_o they_o reveal_v not_o themselves_o and_o their_o authority_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o command_v or_o claim_v obedience_n from_o the_o generality_n of_o minister_n how_o can_v they_o expect_v to_o be_v obey_v if_o they_o plead_v the_o danger_n of_o persecution_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o persecution_n do_v they_o suffer_v that_o be_v know_v above_o other_o of_o their_o way_n 2._o if_o that_o will_v excuse_v they_o when_o we_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o that_o suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o penny_n for_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n since_o the_o war_n be_v end_v than_o it_o seem_v they_o take_v the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n to_o be_v but_o of_o small_a moment_n that_o be_v not_o worthy_a their_o hazard_n in_o a_o manifestation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o if_o this_o excuse_v they_o from_o appear_v it_o must_v needs_o in_o reason_n excuse_v other_o from_o know_v they_o obey_v they_o and_o submit_v to_o they_o sect._n 16._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v our_o bishop_n they_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n expect_v that_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o naked_a affirmation_n be_v desire_v by_o we_o for_o we_o must_v not_o take_v every_o man_n for_o a_o bishop_n that_o say_v he_o be_v so_o they_o must_v show_v we_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o diocese_n lawful_o elect_v they_o and_o bishop_n consecrate_a they_o which_o be_v transaction_n that_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o if_o they_o take_v the_o secret_a election_n of_o six_o or_o seven_o or_o very_o few_o in_o a_o diocese_n to_o be_v currant_n because_o the_o rest_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v uncapable_a by_o schism_n 1._o then_o they_o show_v themselves_o so_o exceed_o unjust_a as_o to_o be_v unmeet_a for_o government_n if_o they_o will_v upon_o their_o secret_a presumption_n and_o unproved_a supposition_n cut_v off_o or_o censure_v so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n without_o ever_o accuse_v they_o or_o call_v they_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o or_o heâ—ring_v their_o defence_n 2._o and_o if_o upon_o such_o presumptuous_a censure_n you_o make_v yourselves_o bishop_n beside_o the_o canon_n you_o can_v expect_v obedience_n from_o those_o that_o you_o thus_o separate_v from_o and_o censure_v unheard_a sect._n 17._o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o english_a bishop_n as_o grotius_n himself_o affirm_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n here_o the_o chapter_n be_v shadow_n in_o the_o business_n and_o if_o the_o king_n may_v make_v bishop_n he_o may_v make_v presbyter_n and_o then_o ordination_n be_v unnecessary_a but_o if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o consecrator_n make_v they_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o king_n election_n than_o rome_n have_v many_o bishop_n at_o once_o when_o ever_o three_o or_o four_o pope_n be_v consecrate_v at_o once_o which_o mar_v all_o succession_n thence_o dirive_v and_o then_o if_o some_o bishop_n consecrate_v one_o and_o some_o another_o both_o be_v true_a bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n and_o many_o pastor_n may_v be_v thus_o ordain_v to_o one_o church_n sect._n 18._o and_o it_o concern_v we_o before_o we_o become_v their_o subject_n to_o have_v some_o credible_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v so_o orthodox_n as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o some_o that_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v bishop_n how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o have_v give_v cause_n of_o some_o suspicion_n either_o by_o write_v against_o original_a sin_n or_o by_o own_v grotius_n religion_n which_o what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o or_o by_o unchurch_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o nullify_a their_o ministry_n that_o have_v not_o their_o kind_n of_o ordination_n while_o they_o take_v the_o roman_a ordination_n to_o be_v valid_a and_o their_o church_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v true_a with_o other_o such_o like_a sect._n 19_o and_o 6._o if_o we_o shall_v now_o when_o better_a may_v be_v have_v subject_n ourselves_o to_o the_o ordination_n and_o government_n of_o the_o abolish_v prelacy_n we_o shall_v choose_v a_o more_o corrupt_a way_n of_o administration_n and_o prefer_v it_o to_o a_o more_o warrantable_a way_n that_o this_o way_n be_v corrupt_a be_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a disputation_n that_o a_o way_n more_o warrantable_a may_v be_v have_v i_o shall_v prove_v anon_o though_o submission_n to_o a_o faulty_a way_n in_o some_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v excusable_a yet_o when_o we_o have_v our_o choice_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v sect._n 20._o and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o fear_v lest_o by_o such_o voluntary_a subjection_n they_o shall_v incur_v moreover_o this_o double_a guilt_n 1._o of_o all_o the_o hurt_n that_o this_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n do_v before_o the_o abolition_n 2._o and_o of_o all_o the_o hurt_n that_o it_o may_v do_v again_o if_o it_o be_v introduce_v which_o be_v neither_o small_a nor_o uncertain_a he_o that_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o but_o for_o a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o abolition_n and_o weigh_v the_o argument_n bring_v against_o it_o methinks_v shall_v fear_v to_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o it_o sect._n 21._o if_o any_o man_n as_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o other_o do_v shall_v write_v for_o a_o more_o regular_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o find_v a_o tolerable_a bishop_n in_o his_o book_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o find_v he_o existent_a in_o england_n for_o we_o know_v not_o of_o any_o new_a sort_n of_o regulate_v episcopacy_n plant_v and_o therefore_o must_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v the_o old_a sort_n that_o be_v in_o be_v let_v they_o bring_v their_o moderate_a form_n into_o existence_n and_o then_o its_o like_a that_o many_o may_v be_v more_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o ordination_n but_o their_o moderate_a principle_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v we_o any_o moderate_a episcopacy_n i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v be_v ever_o the_o more_o oblige_v for_o they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o old_a but_o rather_o be_v the_o more_o justify_v in_o disow_v it_o when_o their_o own_o reform_a model_n be_v against_o it_o chap._n vii_o the_o ordination_n use_v now_o in_o england_n and_o in_o other_o protestant_a church_n be_v valid_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n sect._n 1_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o the_o late_a english_a bishop_n ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n word_n it_o be_v satisfactory_a without_o any_o more_o ado_n to_o they_o that_o will_v nullify_v our_o ministry_n and_o church_n that_o have_v not_o their_o ordination_n but_o because_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o other_o adversary_n and_o because_o in_o a_o case_n of_o so_o much_o weight_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o clear_a light_n that_o we_o can_v attain_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n i_o shall_v further_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o our_o ordination_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o call_n and_o minstry_n and_o church_n sect._n 2._o argument_n 1._o the_o ordination_n be_v valid_a which_o be_v perform_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v institute_v and_o existent_a in_o scriture_n time_n but_o our_o ordination_n use_v in_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v perform_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v institute_v and_o existent_a in_o scâ—â—pture_n time_n the_o refore_o such_o ordination_n be_v valid_a thâ—_n major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v be_v â—â—derstood_v with_o a_o supposition_n of_o other_o requisite_n that_o be_v not_o now_o in_o controversy_n for_o those_o that_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o do_v grant_v that_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v mention_v act_v 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o phil._n 1.1_o and_o
under_o they_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n but_o very_o many_o english_a pastor_n at_o this_o day_n have_v presbyter_n under_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n i_o mean_v not_o man_n of_o another_o office_n but_o gradual_o inferior_a in_o the_o saâ—e_v office_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la from_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o dissenter_n for_o though_o i_o rare_o meet_v in_o their_o disputation_n for_o bishop_n with_o any_o definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o this_o be_v it_o that_o they_o most_o common_o give_v we_o as_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v over_o presbyter_n yea_o this_o agree_v with_o their_o high_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o ignatius_n day_n when_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v institute_v and_o therefore_o those_o pastor_n may_v ordain_v that_o be_v of_o that_o high_a sort_n of_o bishop_n sect._n 14._o the_o minor_a be_v notorious_a many_o of_o our_o pastor_n in_o market_n town_n and_o other_o large_a parish_n have_v a_o curate_n with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o congregation_n and_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o curate_n at_o several_a chapel_n of_o ease_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n and_o these_o be_v under_o they_o 1._o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la be_v choose_v and_o bring_v in_o by_o they_o rule_v by_o they_o and_o pay_v by_o they_o and_o remove_v by_o they_o 2._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la the_o bishop_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n allow_v this_o sect._n 15._o argument_n 5._o the_o state_v or_o fix_v precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n may_v ordain_v with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n but_o many_o of_o our_o parish_n pastor_n be_v the_o fix_a precedent_n of_o presbytery_n therefore_o they_o may_v ordain_v the_o major_n i_o take_v for_o grant_v by_o all_o that_o stand_v to_o the_o ordinary_a description_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o the_o state_v precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o forbes_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n usher_n and_o such_o other_o but_o be_v indeed_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o such_o a_o bishop_n in_o who_o they_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v and_o do_v propose_v such_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n sect._n 16._o and_o the_o minor_n be_v notorious_a for_o 1._o in_o the_o most_o of_o our_o order_a church_n there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n of_o rule_v ecclesiastic_a elder_n 2._o in_o many_o there_o be_v divers_a preach_v presbyter_n which_o may_v satisfy_v they_o that_o be_v against_o mere_a roll_a elder_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o if_o these_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a degree_n yet_o they_o be_v his_o compresbyter_n and_o he_o be_v in_o all_o parish_n that_o i_o know_v where_o curate_n or_o assistant_n be_v their_o state_v precedent_n or_o moderator_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o all_o such_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o not_o only_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n but_o also_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v in_o ignatius_n day_n when_o the_o fix_a precedent_n or_o bishop_n have_v many_o presbyter_n to_o who_o he_o be_v the_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n sect._n 17._o yea_o if_o you_o will_v make_v his_o negative_a voice_n essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n which_o moderate_a episcopal_a man_n deny_v yet_o common_o this_o agree_v to_o such_o parish_n bishop_n as_o have_v curate_n under_o they_o for_o in_o the_o presbytery_n they_o have_v ordinary_o a_o negative_a voice_n sect._n 18._o yea_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o presbytery_n with_o a_o precedent_n it_o be_v yet_o enough_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v deacon_n under_o he_o or_o but_o one_o deacon_n say_v dr._n h_n h._n annotat_fw-la in_o act._n 11._o b._n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a so_o small_a store_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v more_o and_o so_o small_a need_n of_o ordain_v more_o sect._n 19_o argument_n 6._o the_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o many_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n assemble_v may_v ordain_v and_o his_o ordination_n be_v valid_a but_o such_o a_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n be_v ordinary_o or_o frequent_o one_o in_o our_o ordination_n therefore_o they_o be_v valid_a the_o major_n be_v grant_v by_o many_o of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o all_o their_o principle_n i_o think_v do_v infer_v it_o for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o bishop_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n nor_o only_a such_o as_o be_v in_o ignatius_n day_n but_o such_o a_o archbishop_n as_o next_o afterward_o spring_v up_o when_o it_o be_v not_o only_o one_o church_n and_o its_o presbyter_n that_o be_v under_o he_o but_o the_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n of_o many_o church_n that_o he_o be_v moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o methinks_v those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o high_a prelacy_n shall_v not_o deny_v the_o validity_n of_o his_o ordination_n sect._n 20._o but_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o object_v the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o this_o presidency_n or_o moderatorship_n by_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o consecration_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o such_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n it_o be_v no_o new_a office_n or_o order_n that_o they_o be_v exalt_v to_o but_o a_o new_a degree_n ordination_n which_o be_v receive_v when_o they_o be_v make_v presbyter_n may_v suffice_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v 2._o the_o election_n of_o the_o presbyter_n serve_v as_o hiâ—rom_n testify_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n therefore_o it_o may_v serve_v now_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o 3._o he_o be_v choose_v by_o true_a bishop_n as_o be_v show_v sect._n 21._o the_o other_o objection_n be_v that_o our_o precedent_n be_v but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o therefore_o be_v not_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o in_o some_o for_o a_o uncertain_a time_n dr._n twiss_n be_v moderator_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o westminster_n for_o many_o year_n together_o even_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la and_o mr._n hâ—rle_n after_o he_o be_v long_a moderator_n the_o london_n province_n have_v a_o precedent_n for_o many_o month_n even_o from_o one_o assembly_n to_o another_o 2._o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o episcopal_a divine_a that_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v such_o duâ—rante_fw-la vita_fw-la i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o common_o assert_v if_o a_o man_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o diocese_n for_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n or_o for_o seven_o year_n it_o will_v be_v say_v to_o be_v irregular_a but_o i_o know_v none_o of_o they_o that_o have_v aver_v it_o to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o error_n as_o nullifi_v his_o power_n and_o administration_n and_o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o be_v of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v limit_v to_o seven_o year_n than_o also_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o seven_o month_n or_o seven_o week_n or_o day_n especial_o when_o as_o usual_o with_o we_o they_o fix_v no_o time_n at_o the_o first_o election_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o next_o assembly_n to_o continue_v or_o to_o end_v his_o power_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o affirm_v it_o that_o duration_n for_o life_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o bishop_n sect._n 22._o argument_n 7._o where_o all_o these_o forementioned_a qualification_n of_o the_o ordainer_n do_v concur_v viz._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o it_o and_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o city_n church_n and_o have_v deacon_n and_o presbyter_n under_o he_o and_o be_v the_o fix_a precedent_n of_o a_o presbytery_n and_o the_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n of_o a_o large_a presbytery_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n there_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n even_o of_o the_o râ—gider_a sort_n of_o dissenter_n the_o ordination_n be_v valid_a but_o all_o these_o forementioned_a qualification_n do_v frequent_o concur_v to_o some_o of_o our_o present_a ordainer_n in_o england_n therefore_o even_o according_a to_o the_o more_o rigid_a dissenter_n their_o ordination_n be_v valid_a the_o premise_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o confirmation_n sect._n 23._o argument_n 8._o ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n be_v valid_a but_o in_o england_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n we_o have_v ordination_n by_o a_o presbytery_n therefore_o
be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n now_o as_o a_o pretend_a presbyter_n administration_n be_v valid_a to_o the_o innocent_a receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o a_o pretend_a bishop_n administration_n in_o ordination_n be_v as_o valid_a to_o the_o innocent_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la sect._n 43._o argument_n 15._o they_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n but_o parochial_a pastor_n call_v presbyter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n sect._n 44._o the_o minor_a be_v grant_v common_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o to_o some_o of_o the_o key_n but_o it_o be_v by_o many_o deny_v as_o to_o other_o they_o say_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o order_n but_o not_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o 1._o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o and_o never_o divide_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v he_o do_v not_o give_v one_o key_n to_o one_o and_o another_o to_o another_o but_o all_o to_o the_o same_o man_n and_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o deliver_v these_o key_n to_o other_o be_v never_o find_v to_o have_v separate_v they_o for_o subject_a presbyter_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture-time_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v then_o ordain_v presbyter_n have_v all_o the_o key_n together_o and_o so_o that_o of_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o be_v call_v with_o the_o rest_n 3._o that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o order_n government_n will_v prove_v that_o they_o may_v ordain_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a 4._o but_o that_o english_a presbyter_n have_v the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n charge_v to_o administer_v discipline_n though_o this_o be_v disuse_v and_o the_o prelate_n frustrate_v their_o power_n sect._n 45._o i_o shall_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o reverend_a usher_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n etc._n etc._n by_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o presbyter_n be_v charge_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n to_o administer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o as_o this_o realm_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v therein_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v appoint_v to_o to_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n among_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o rule_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n of_o the_o many_o elder_n who_o thus_o in_o common_a rule_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n there_o be_v one_o precedent_n who_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o this_o church_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n style_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o ignatius_n in_o another_o epistle_n write_v about_o twelve_o year_n after_o unto_o the_o same_o church_n call_v the_o bishop_n thereof_o betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o that_o church_n what_o a_o harmonious_a consent_n there_o be_v in_o thâ—_n order_v of_o the_o church_n government_n the_o same_o ignaâ—iâ—â—_n do_v full_o there_o declare_v by_o the_o presbytery_n with_o st_n paul_n understand_v the_o community_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n who_o then_o have_v a_o hand_n not_o only_o in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n for_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o we_o have_v that_o know_a testimony_n of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o general_n apology_n for_o christian_n â—n_o the_o church_n be_v use_v exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a advice_n as_o among_o those_o who_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a foreshow_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o come_v if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o offend_v that_o he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o community_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o assembly_n and_o of_o all_o holy_a fellowship_n the_o precedent_n that_o bear_v rule_v therein_o be_v certain_a approve_a elder_n who_o have_v obtain_v this_o honour_n not_o by_o reward_n but_o by_o good_a report_n who_o be_v no_o other_o as_o he_o himself_o intimate_v elsewhere_o but_o those_o from_o who_o hand_n they_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o with_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a precedent_n and_o therefore_o style_v by_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o another_o place_n summus_fw-la sacerdos_n for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n join_v in_o the_o common_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o where_o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v the_o received_a form_n of_o gather_v together_o the_o presbytery_n of_o what_o person_n that_o do_v consist_v cyprian_a sufficient_o declare_v when_o he_o wish_v he_o to_o read_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o flourish_a clergy_n which_o there_o do_v preside_v or_o rule_n with_o he_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v think_v so_o requisite_a in_o matter_n of_o episcopal_a audience_n that_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v hear_v no_o man_n cause_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o we_o find_v also_o to_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o egbert_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n and_o afterward_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n itself_o true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o church_n this_o kind_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n have_v be_v long_o disuse_v yet_o see_v it_o still_o profess_v that_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o right_a to_o rule_v the_o church_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o rector_n also_o be_v give_v at_o first_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o administer_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o dispense_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o right_n proceed_v only_o from_o the_o custom_n now_o receive_v in_o this_o realm_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o by_o another_o law_n of_o the_o land_n this_o hindrance_n may_v be_v well_o remove_a sect._n 46._o and_o indeed_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o author_n that_o be_v principal_o rest_v on_o for_o episcopacy_n be_v full_a against_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a mischief_n of_o the_o english_a prelacy_n thus_o to_o degrade_v or_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la to_o suspend_v at_o least_o all_o the_o presbyter_n from_o their_o office_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o deny_v they_o any_o part_n of_o their_o honour_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o regard_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o discharge_v they_o of_o their_o work_n and_o burden_n and_o consequent_o leave_v the_o church_n ungoverned_a and_o for_o the_o government_n of_o presbyter_n themselves_o in_o cyprian_n day_n the_o bishop_n do_v not_o can_v not_o ordain_v or_o censure_v any_o presbyter_n without_o his_o clergy_n and_o council_n have_v decree_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v yea_o and_o the_o plebs_fw-la universa_fw-la also_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o cyprian_a sect._n 47._o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o major_a of_o my_o arrgument_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o either_o ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o of_o some_o other_o power_n but_o of_o no_o other_o power_n therefore_o of_o the_o key_n if_o it_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o any_o other_o power_n it_o be_v either_o of_o a_o secular_a power_n or_o a_o ecclesiastic_a but_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o of_o no_o other_o not_o of_o another_o ecclesiastic_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n at_o lest_o which_o ordination_n can_v be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n not_o of_o a_o secular_a power_n for_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o minister_n nor_o be_v it_o here_o pretend_a sect._n 48._o and_o i_o think_v it_o
will_v appear_v that_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v and_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o christian_n and_o who_o not_o and_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n and_o eucharistical_a action_n in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o great_a as_o this_o of_o ordination_n especial_o suppose_v that_o a_o presbytery_n must_v concur_v in_o this_o and_o a_o single_a pesbyter_n may_v do_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o be_v grant_v they_o the_o other_o can_v be_v deny_v sect._n 49._o argument_n 16._o if_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n in_o christ_n day_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v valid_a to_o the_o people_n than_o the_o ordination_n of_o our_o presbytery_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o our_o presbyter_n so_o ordain_v be_v valid_a to_o the_o people_n and_o receiver_n now_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a this_o argument_n be_v manage_v so_o frequent_o and_o copious_o by_o our_o minister_n heretofore_o against_o the_o separatist_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v but_o little_a of_o it_o sect._n 50._o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v easy_o from_o scripture_n act_n 13.27_o &_o 15.21_o show_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o luke_n 16.29_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o hear_v they_o mat._n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n all_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o mat._n 8.4_o mark_v 1.44_o luke_n 16.29_o but_o go_v thy_o way_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_v those_o thing_n which_o moses_n command_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o hear_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o priest_n sect._n 51._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o these_o priest_n and_o teacher_n have_v not_o so_o good_a a_o call_n as_o our_o presbyter_n to_o their_o office_n but_o be_v liable_a to_o far_o more_o exception_n the_o priest_n be_v not_o of_o the_o line_n that_o god_n have_v by_o his_o law_n appoint_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o priesthood_n the_o succession_n have_v long_o fail_v as_o to_o the_o just_a title_n of_o the_o successor_n the_o priesthood_n be_v buy_v for_o money_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o instead_o of_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o life_n he_o be_v oft_o change_v every_o year_n choose_v by_o a_o pagan_a prince_n and_o by_o he_o displace_v and_o most_o think_v there_o be_v two_o at_o once_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n have_v abominable_o corrupt_v the_o law_n by_o their_o tradition_n and_o false_a exposition_n and_o their_o call_v be_v much_o more_o defective_a than_o we_o so_o that_o if_o they_o must_v pass_v yet_o for_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o their_o administration_n be_v valid_a then_o so_o must_v presbyter_n and_o their_o administration_n be_v esteem_v much_o more_o i_o know_v we_o need_v not_o this_o odious_a comparison_n of_o our_o ministry_n with_o the_o priest_n or_o pharisee_n but_o to_o show_v the_o adversary_n the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o accusation_n and_o grossness_n of_o their_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z presbyter_n may_v make_v a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o may_v make_v a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d they_o may_v make_v 〈◊〉_d ordain_v a_o presbyter_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o 1._o they_o that_o may_v confer_v 〈…〉_z degree_n may_v confer_v the_o low_a the_o place_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v suppose_v the_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o place_n of_o a_o presbyter_n the_o low_a 2._o â—he_n bishop_n themselves_o require_v more_o power_n in_o or_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n then_o to_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o minister_n call_v a_o presbyter_n the_o late_a may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o their_o canon_n by_o one_o bishop_n with_o assist_v presbyter_n but_o the_o former_a must_v have_v three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o sect._n 53._o to_o this_o it_o be_v common_o answer_v that_o praecise_a the_o ordination_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o make_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o the_o major_n be_v deny_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o great_a work_n because_o the_o word_n great_a be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v signify_v the_o great_a change_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o terminus_n a_o quo_fw-la which_o be_v not_o it_o that_o i_o intend_v but_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n may_v require_v more_o power_n to_o the_o effect_v it_o than_o the_o give_v of_o the_o low_a degree_n though_o the_o low_a be_v praecise_a the_o great_a change_n for_o the_o high_a be_v the_o great_a change_n as_o to_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la and_o as_o episcopacy_n comprehend_v or_o suppose_v presbytery_n so_o the_o power_n of_o make_v a_o bishop_n comprehend_v or_o suppose_v the_o power_n of_o ordain_v presbyter_n it_o may_v be_v praecise_a or_o cum_fw-la praecisione_n as_o the_o schoolman_n speak_v it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o make_v a_o beggar_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a prince_n next_o to_o the_o king_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o sinâ—_n praecisione_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o make_v he_o afterward_o a_o king_n and_o doubtless_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o power_n require_v the_o great_a power_n to_o effect_v it_o sect._n 54._o otherwise_o if_o the_o dissenter_n will_v stand_v to_o their_o answer_n we_o shall_v from_o their_o own_o ground_n infallible_o overthrow_v their_o cause_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o baptise_v then_o to_o ordain_v or_o confirm_v therefore_o he_o that_o may_v baptise_v may_v ordain_v and_o confirm_v just_o as_o make_v a_o presbyter_n be_v cum_fw-la praecisione_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la a_o great_a work_n than_o consecrate_v or_o make_v a_o bishop_n so_o baptise_v be_v come_v praecisione_n and_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la a_o far_o great_a work_n than_o ordination_n the_o one_o make_v a_o christian_n and_o the_o other_o a_o minister_n of_o a_o christian_n see_v aquil._n in_o scotel_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 7._o q._n 2._o pag._n 816._o of_o confirmation_n sect._n 55._o it_o be_v only_o the_o minor_a therefore_o that_o will_v hold_v dispute_n which_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o well_o know_a word_n of_o hierom_n to_o evagrius_n which_o bishop_n usher_v tell_v i_o he_o allege_v to_o king_n charles_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n to_o this_o end_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v by_o he_o for_o a_o instance_n of_o presbyter_n ordain_v quod_fw-la autem_fw-la postea_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponeâ—etur_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la rumperet_fw-la no_o &_o alexandria_n à _fw-fr marco_n evangelista_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la heraclam_fw-la &_o dionysium_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la semper_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_fw-la excelsiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominabant_fw-la quomodo_fw-la si_fw-la exercitus_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la faciat_fw-la aut_fw-la diaconi_fw-la eligant_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la quem_fw-la industrium_fw-la noverint_fw-la &_o archidiaconum_n vocent_fw-la presbyter_n than_o make_v the_o first_o bishop_n at_o alexandria_n sect._n 56._o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v only_a election_n of_o bishop_n that_o hierom_n ascribe_v to_o the_o alexandrian_a presbyter_n and_o not_o ordination_n of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v do_v by_o some_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v ordination_n that_o make_v a_o man_n a_o bishop_n sect._n 57_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o hierom_n here_o undertake_v to_o tell_v we_o how_o bishop_n be_v make_v at_o alexandria_n but_o make_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n of_o other_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n than_o these_o word_n express_v as_o do_v by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o till_o they_o prove_v it_o we_o must_v take_v the_o affirmation_n of_o another_o ordination_n to_o be_v but_o the_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o the_o assertor_n 2._o hierom_n do_v purposely_o bring_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o identity_n first_o and_o the_o nearness_n afterward_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o presbyter_n make_v bishop_n which_o will_v have_v be_v no_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v not_o presbyter_n but_o prelate_n that_o make_v they_o and_o if_o the_o presbyter_n only_o choose_v they_o for_o 3._o the_o people_n may_v choose_v a_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyter_n and_o ordinary_o do_v
ministerium_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotalem_fw-la locum_fw-la indignu_fw-la obreperet_fw-la ordinari_fw-la enim_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la indignos_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanam_fw-la praesumptionem_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la deo_fw-la displicere_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la veniant_fw-la ex_fw-la legitima_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la ornatione_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la manifestat_fw-la per_fw-la osee_n prophetam_fw-la dicens_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la constituerunt_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o non_fw-la perâ—me_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la diligenter_fw-la de_fw-fr traditione_n divina_fw-la &_o apostolica_fw-la observatione_fw-la observandum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o tenendum_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o fere_n provincias_fw-la universas_fw-la tenetur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la rite_n celebrandas_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la plebem_fw-la cui_fw-la praepositus_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la provinciae_fw-la proximi_fw-la quique_fw-la conveniant_fw-la &_o episcopus_fw-la deligatur_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la quae_fw-la singulorum_fw-la vitam_fw-la plenissime_fw-la nâ—vit_fw-la &_o uâ—iuscujusque_fw-la actum_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la conversatione_fw-la perspexit_fw-la 〈…〉_z quod_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la factum_fw-la videmus_fw-la in_o sabini_n collegae_fw-la nostri_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la universae_fw-la fraternitatis_fw-la suffragio_fw-la &_o de_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o praesentia_fw-la convenerant_fw-la quique_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la literas_fw-la fecerant_fw-la judicio_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la ei_fw-la deferretur_fw-la &_o manus_fw-la ei_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la basilidis_fw-la imponeretur_fw-la and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n restore_v of_o basilides_n be_v not_o valid_a to_o rescind_v the_o foresay_a ordination_n of_o sabinus_n which_o be_v thus_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o people_n suffrage_n and_o yet_o our_o diocesan_n have_v alas_o too_o common_o thrust_v on_o the_o people_n against_o their_o consent_n such_o unworthy_a person_n as_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o cyprian_n ibid._n of_o these_o cumque_fw-la alia_fw-la multa_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o gravia_fw-la delicta_fw-la quibus_fw-la basilides_n &_o martialis_n implicati_fw-la tenentur_fw-la frusta_fw-la tale_n episcopatum_fw-la sibi_fw-la usurpare_fw-la coâ—antur_fw-la cum_fw-la manifestum_fw-la sit_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la homines_fw-la nec_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la posse_fw-la praeesse_fw-la nec_fw-la deo_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la offer_n debere_fw-la i_o have_v cite_v these_o word_n at_o large_a because_o they_o be_v full_a and_o plain_a to_o show_v we_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o time_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o african_a syrod_n and_o not_o of_o cyprian_a alone_o and_o show_v that_o then_o the_o people_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o election_n or_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v it_o that_o i_o have_v now_o to_o prove_v sect._n 86_o pamelius_n himself_n while_o he_o seek_v to_o hide_v the_o shame_n of_o their_o prelate_n ordination_n from_o the_o light_n of_o these_o passage_n of_o cyprian_a do_v yet_o confess_v and_o say_v non_fw-la negamus_fw-la veterem_fw-la electionis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ritum_fw-la quo_fw-la plebe_fw-la praesente_fw-la immo_fw-la &_o suffragiis_fw-la plebis_fw-la eligi_fw-la solent_fw-la no_o in_o africa_n illum_fw-la observatum_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la electione_n eradii_fw-la successoris_fw-la d._n augustini_fw-la 〈◊〉_d de_fw-la quo_fw-la extat_fw-la epistola_fw-la ejus_fw-la 120._o in_o gracia_n aetate_fw-la chrysost._n ex_fw-la lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacer._n in_o hiâ—paâ—is_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la cyprianâ—_n loco_fw-la &_o isidor_n lib._n de_fw-fr officiis_n in_o galliis_fw-la ex_fw-la epistâ—l_fw-la celestin._n pap._n 2._o romae_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la supradiximus_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la antâ—n_n ubique_fw-la etiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la ex_fw-la epist._n leonis_fw-la 87_o et_fw-fr perdurasse_n eam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ad_fw-la gregor_n 1._o usq_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la epistolis_fw-la immo_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la tempora_fw-la usque_fw-la caroli_n &_o ludovici_n imperatorum_fw-la ex_fw-la 1._o lib._n capitulorum_fw-la eorundem_fw-la satis_fw-la constat_fw-la this_o full_a confession_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o adversary_n may_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o many_o more_o allegation_n concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n sect._n 87._o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o may_v find_v enough_o in_o voâ—tius_n de_fw-fr desparata_n causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o sect_n 2._o &_o passim_fw-la and_o in_o blondel_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la plebis_fw-la &_o goulartius_n on_o the_o foresay_a note_n of_o pamelius_n on_o cyprian_a p._n 205_o among_o other_o he_o there_o cit_v those_o know_a canon_n of_o the_o carthage_n council_n three_o and_o four_o out_o of_o gratian_n nullus_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la clericus_fw-la nisi_fw-la probatus_fw-la vel_fw-la examine_v episcoporum_fw-la vel_fw-la populi_fw-la testimonio_fw-la et._n episcopus_fw-la sine_fw-la concilio_fw-la clericorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la clericos_fw-la non_fw-la ordinet_fw-la itâ—_n ut_fw-la civium_fw-la conn_fw-mi ventiam_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la quaerat_fw-la what_o and_o where_o be_v that_o clergy_n without_o who_o council_n our_o prelate_n ordain_v not_o and_o that_o people_n who_o suffrage_n they_o require_v and_o say_v goula_n tius_fw-la observanda_fw-la est_fw-la carâ—li_n ut_fw-la &_o ludovici_n constitutio_fw-la sacrerum_fw-la camnum_fw-la non_fw-la ignari_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la nimine_fw-la sacrosancta_fw-la ecclâ—sia_fw-la svo_fw-la liberius_fw-la patiatur_fw-la honore_fw-la assensum_fw-la ordini_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la praebemus_fw-la ut_fw-la episcopi_fw-la per_fw-la electionem_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o pâ—puli_fw-la secundum_fw-la statuâ—a_fw-la canonum_fw-la eligantur_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a than_o that_o the_o people_n be_v sometime_o the_o sole_a chooser_n and_o the_o pastor_n the_o approver_n and_o sometime_o the_o people_n and_o the_o pastor_n joint_a elector_n and_o sometime_o the_o pastor_n choose_v but_o force_v none_o on_o the_o people_n against_o or_o without_o their_o consent_n as_o pamelius_n confess_v till_o popular_a tumult_n division_n and_o other_o reason_n occasion_v the_o change_n of_o this_o ancient_a custom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o a_o election_n by_o the_o people_n may_v be_v a_o valid_a determination_n of_o the_o person_n sect._n 88_o and_o the_o person_n be_v once_o sufficient_o determine_v of_o the_o power_n and_o obligation_n do_v fall_v upon_o he_o immediate_o from_o god_n so_o that_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o pastor_n approbation_n be_v part_n of_o the_o determination_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o ordination_n but_o the_o solemnize_n of_o their_o entrance_n by_o investiture_n which_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o ministerial_a office_n but_o ad_fw-la bene_fw-la â—ssâ—_n make_v to_o a_o complete_a and_o orderly_a possession_n where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o where_o it_o can_v election_n may_v suffice_v sect._n 89._o voetius_fw-la de_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la lib._n 2._o sect_n 2_o cap._n 20._o do_v by_o seven_o argument_n prove_v against_o jansenius_n electionem_fw-la tribuere_fw-la ministerium_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la proprie_fw-la ejus_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la the_o first_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o election_n the_o second_o from_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o give_v a_o bishop_n his_o power_n before_o consecration_n and_o give_v the_o pope_n a_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n before_o he_o be_v enthrone_v or_o consecrate_a the_o three_o be_v à _fw-la similibus_fw-la in_o oeconomâ—e_n and_o policy_n the_o foundation_n of_o marriage_n union_n be_v mutual_a consent_n and_o not_o solemnization_n coronation_n say_v he_o do_v not_o make_v a_o king_n he_o mean_v not_o fundamental_o but_o compleative_o but_o hereditary_a succession_n or_o election_n he_o may_v well_o be_v a_o king_n without_o coronation_n as_o say_v he_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o castille_n portugal_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n of_o france_n depend_v not_o pro_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la on_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n but_o say_v barclay_n have_v the_o right_a and_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n before_o his_o coronation_n a_o elect_a emperor_n govern_v before_o his_o coronation_n quoad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la administrandi_fw-la regni_fw-la galliâ—i_fw-la unctio_fw-la &_o coronatio_fw-la nihil_fw-la addunt_fw-la inquit_fw-la commentator_n sanctionis_fw-la pragmat_fw-la fol._n 4._o his_o four_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o relation_n quae_fw-la posito_fw-la fundamento_fw-la &_o termino_fw-la in_fw-la subjecto_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la existere_fw-la atqui_fw-la solemnizatio_fw-la seu_fw-la consecratio_fw-la seu_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la seu_fw-la investitura_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d uâ—cant_a patres_fw-la graeci_fw-la illa_fw-la externa_fw-la quam_fw-la nos_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la dicimus_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la neque_fw-la terminus_fw-la ministerii_fw-la aut_fw-la ministri_fw-la sed_fw-la legitima_fw-la electio_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la &_o ista_fw-la vel_fw-la illa_fw-la particularis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la terminus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la correlatum_fw-la oves_fw-la seu_fw-la discipuli_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la refertur_fw-la relatum_fw-la doctoris_fw-la seu_fw-la pastoris_fw-la though_o some_o of_o this_o need_n explication_n and_o limitation_n yet_o its_o worthy_a consideration_n his_o five_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n cite_v sylvest_n prieras_n immanuel_n sa_o
the_o ministry_n separate_v we_o to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n do_v give_v we_o our_o authority_n in_o general_a to_o perform_v any_o ministerial_a act_n yet_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o a_o further_a call_n be_v neeedfull_a for_o the_o particular_a exercise_n of_o this_o power_n and_o this_o be_v usual_o by_o the_o people_n who_o may_v sometime_o call_v a_o man_n to_o be_v their_o state_v pastor_n and_o sometime_o but_o to_o exercise_v some_o one_o pastoral_a act_n or_o else_o to_o exercise_v all_o but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la as_o there_o be_v need_n §_o 25._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o line_n of_o succession_n in_o many_o church_n be_v draw_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o eusebius_n hierom_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n not_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o state_v fix_a bishop_n of_o those_o church_n as_o the_o successor_n be_v but_o because_o they_o first_o plant_v and_o govern_v they_o and_o be_v their_o bishop_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la till_o they_o have_v settle_v bishop_n over_o they_o and_o then_o go_v and_o do_v the_o like_a by_o other_o place_n so_o that_o one_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n or_o unfixed_a minister_n may_v be_v the_o root_n of_o succession_n to_o many_o church_n even_o as_o many_o as_o they_o first_o plant_v but_o their_o successor_n have_v but_o one_o church_n §_o 26._o object_n 4._o but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o among_o we_o for_o such_o minister_n as_o these_o when_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n already_o answ._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o such_o with_o we_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o lamentable_a necessity_n of_o they_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o i_o before_o say_v experience_n of_o the_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n of_o many_o about_o we_o in_o the_o best_a parish_n do_v cause_v i_o easy_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o ireland_n and_o part_n of_o scotland_n and_o wales_n and_o other_o place_n where_o settle_v minister_n be_v few_o such_o a_o itinerant_a ministry_n be_v of_o necessary_a use_n among_o we_o 3._o but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v settle_v teacher_n enough_o they_o may_v be_v spare_v for_o if_o we_o have_v parish_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o mercy_n to_o such_o a_o parish_n to_o settle_v a_o convert_n teacher_n among_o they_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o a_o church-state_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v frequent_a teach_v then_o to_o send_v they_o but_o now_o and_o then_o a_o sermon_n but_o where_o minister_n be_v not_o so_o plentiful_a it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o able_a man_n to_o confine_v himself_o to_o one_o town_n or_o parish_n and_o neglect_v the_o country_n round_o about_o 4._o and_o also_o there_o be_v use_v for_o itinerant_n to_o water_n and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v plant_v as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o formerly_z do_v §_o 27._o concern_v these_o unfixed_a minister_n i_o add_v these_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o such_o minister_n may_v not_o deprive_v the_o fix_a pastor_n of_o any_o of_o their_o power_n they_o may_v not_o disable_v they_o from_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n as_o full_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o itinerant_a minister_n if_o they_o be_v admit_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o assist_v the_o church_n where_o they_o come_v that_o will_v not_o enable_v they_o to_o hinder_v they_o or_o assume_v a_o lordship_n or_o a_o rule_n over_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 28._o 2._o these_o itinerant_a unfixed_a minister_n be_v not_o so_o oblige_v to_o perpetual_a motion_n but_o that_o they_o may_v reside_v for_o a_o considerable_a time_n in_o a_o place_n either_o for_o the_o follow_v on_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n where_o they_o find_v a_o plenteous_a harvest_n or_o for_o settle_v church_n or_o surpress_v heresy_n or_o disorder_n or_o because_o of_o their_o own_o disability_n to_o travail_v and_o thus_o paul_n stay_v at_o and_o about_o ephesus_n in_o asia_n three_o year_n act._n 20.31_o their_o stay_n must_v be_v prudential_o apportion_v to_o their_o work_n and_o opportunity_n §_o 29._o 3._o no_o itinerant_a minister_n can_v of_o himself_o exclude_v another_o from_o his_o province_n and_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o say_v here_o i_o will_v work_v alone_o or_o here_o i_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o you_o nay_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o these_o minister_n to_o go_v by_o company_n or_o more_o than_o one_o as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n paul_n and_o silas_n paul_n and_o timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o man_n province_n or_o diocese_n where_o they_o come_v for_o they_o that_o convert_v soul_n to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o themselves_o and_o baptise_v into_o his_o name_n and_o not_o in_o their_o own_o do_v know_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n and_o burden_n and_o therefore_o be_v glad_a of_o all_o the_o assistance_n they_o can_v get_v when_o those_o that_o do_v nothing_o be_v the_o man_n that_o thrust_v other_o out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o diocese_n or_o province_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o labour_v here_o §_o 30._o 4._o yet_o may_v there_o lawful_o and_o fit_o be_v a_o prudential_n distribution_n or_o division_n of_o their_o province_n among_o such_o unfixed_a convert_v minister_n for_o to_o be_v all_o together_o and_o go_v one_o way_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o neglect_v of_o most_o of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o not_o a_o wise_a or_o faithful_a performance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o some_o shall_v go_v one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o aâ—_n may_v most_o promote_v the_o work_n §_o 31._o and_o ordinary_o it_o be_v most_o convenient_a that_o there_o go_v more_o than_o one_o to_o the_o same_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o be_v like_o a_o fix_a diocesan_n bishop_n for_o they_o have_v many_o way_n need_v of_o mutual_a assistance_n one_o will_v be_v oppress_v with_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o have_v many_o disadvantage_n in_o the_o performance_n pauâ—_n use_v not_o to_o go_v alone_o §_o 32._o the_o person_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o ambulatory_a ministration_n may_v be_v determine_v of_o and_o their_o province_n distribute_v any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n or_o all_o together_o 1._o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o consent_n of_o pastor_n if_o many_o shall_v choose_v out_o one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o as_o â—it_a for_o such_o a_o work_n the_o person_n choose_v have_v reason_n to_o obey_v unless_o they_o can_v prove_v or_o know_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v mistake_v and_o to_o have_v be_v misguide_v in_o their_o choice_n the_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n must_v send_v or_o separate_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o spâ—cial_a work_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v employ_v they_o act._n 13.1_o 2._o which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v but_o a_o secondary_a call_v to_o some_o special_a exercise_n of_o their_o former_a office_n one_o way_n rather_o than_o another_o thus_o also_o by_o mutual_a agreement_n their_o province_n may_v be_v allot_v and_o divide_v §_o 33._o 2._o by_o the_o magistrate_n appointment_n and_o command_n also_o may_v this_o be_v do_v though_o he_o make_v not_o minister_n yet_o may_v he_o do_v much_o in_o assign_v they_o their_o province_n seat_n and_o station_n and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n in_o such_o case_n if_o they_o be_v not_o plain_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v beneficial_a to_o it_o §_o 34._o 3._o also_o by_o a_o minister_n own_o discern_v of_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n bare_a permission_n the_o people_n invitation_n or_o their_o willingness_n or_o not_o oppose_v or_o though_o they_o do_v oppose_v yet_o some_o other_o advantage_n for_o the_o work_n may_v be_v discern_v or_o hope_n at_o least_o now_o though_o the_o call_v of_o ordination_n must_v be_v from_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o people_n can_v make_v we_o minister_n yet_o the_o call_v of_o opportunity_n may_v be_v from_o the_o people_n and_o magistrate_n more_o common_o than_o any_o and_o he_o that_o be_v already_o a_o minister_n need_v not_o always_o another_o call_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o ministry_n save_v only_o this_o call_n by_o opportunity_n he_o have_v his_o authority_n by_o that_o call_v that_o place_v he_o in_o the_o office_n which_o be_v do_v at_o first_o and_o must_v be_v do_v but_o once_o but_o he_o have_v his_o opportunity_n and_o station_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o authority_n by_o the_o people_n and_o magistrate_n and_o perhaps_o may_v receive_v it_o over_o and_o over_o many_o time_n §_o 35._o 5._o this_o way_n of_o exercise_v the_o
their_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n do_v as_o certain_o oblige_v we_o to_o particular_a duty_n as_o if_o they_o be_v name_v §_o 25._o object_n that_o can_v be_v for_o a_o general_n command_v of_o do_v good_a to_o all_o oblige_v not_o a_o minister_n any_o more_o than_o another_o man_n but_o it_o oblige_v not_o another_o man_n to_o preach_v administer_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o oblige_v not_o a_o minister_n answ._n to_o the_o major_a i_o answer_v that_o 1._o it_o may_v oblige_v to_o more_o where_o it_o oblige_v not_o more_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o obligation_n 2._o the_o general_a command_n oblige_v several_a man_n to_o several_a act_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ability_n opportunity_n and_o capacity_n if_o all_o be_v require_v to_o improve_v their_o master_n flock_n or_o talent_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o require_v to_o improve_v the_o same_o talent_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o but_o one_o have_v riches_n to_o improve_v and_o the_o general_a command_n oblige_v he_o to_o improve_v that_o talon_n and_o another_o have_v strength_n another_o interest_n and_o friend_n another_o wit_n and_o another_o learning_n and_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o improve_v what_o he_o have_v and_o not_o what_o he_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o do_v good_a to_o all_o do_v oblige_v a_o physician_n to_o help_v to_o cure_v man_n and_o a_o magistrate_n to_o benefit_v they_o by_o government_n and_o a_o lawyer_n by_o counsel_n for_o their_o estate_n and_o a_o minister_n by_o the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n for_o their_o salvation_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o general_n command_n do_v bind_v a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o physician_n no_o more_o than_o another_o man_n but_o it_o bind_v not_o another_o man_n to_o do_v good_a by_o rule_v or_o by_o physic_n therefore_o neither_o do_v it_o bind_v they_o will_v not_o the_o fallacy_n be_v obvious_a so_o be_v it_o here_o §_o 26._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o such_o assistant_n ministerial_a work_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o fix_a pastor_n to_o those_o about_o he_o and_o within_o his_o reach_n it_o will_v clear_o follow_v that_o convenient_a mean_n may_v be_v use_v to_o bring_v this_o to_o performance_n and_o help_v the_o church_n to_o the_o actual_a benefit_n of_o such_o assistance_n and_o by_o the_o three_o forementioned_a way_n it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o 1._o if_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o any_o neighbour_n church_n or_o the_o people_n alone_o where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n do_v invite_v such_o man_n to_o come_v and_o help_v they_o §_o 27._o and_o 2._o the_o neighbour_n pastor_n may_v agree_v together_o for_o the_o persuade_v of_o the_o fit_a man_n among_o they_o to_o undertake_v such_o assistance_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o settle_n of_o lecture_n and_o as_o in_o this_o county_n we_o have_v successful_o for_o above_o these_o two_o year_n use_v the_o help_n of_o four_o itinerant_a lecturer_n that_o have_v take_v their_o several_a circuit_n one_o lord_n day_n in_o four_o which_o be_v every_o lord_n day_n among_o they_o all_o to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n §_o 28._o and_o if_o the_o invitation_n of_o a_o people_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o pastor_n may_v do_v this_o no_o doubt_n then_o but_o the_o prudent_a government_n of_o a_o magistrate_n may_v do_v it_o and_o he_o may_v appoint_v certain_a pastor_n their_o bound_n and_o circuit_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o afford_v convenient_a assistance_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n within_o those_o bound_n and_o thus_o he_o may_v make_v they_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o country_n about_o they_o in_o which_o visitation_n they_o may_v teach_v and_o do_v other_o ministerial_a office_n by_o consent_n and_o may_v by_o the_o magistrate_n command_v take_v notice_n whether_o the_o church_n be_v due_o constitute_v and_o govern_v and_o may_v acquaint_v the_o magistrate_n how_o thing_n be_v and_o may_v fraternal_o reprove_v the_o negligent_a pastor_n and_o people_n where_o they_o come_v and_o also_o may_v provoke_v they_o to_o reformation_n both_o of_o church-constitution_n and_o church-administrations_a and_o these_o visitor_n may_v give_v notice_n to_o the_o neighbour_n church_n of_o such_o pastor_n as_o they_o find_v unfit_a for_o the_o ministry_n that_o by_o consent_n they_o may_v be_v disow_v by_o the_o rest_n §_o 29._o and_o though_o one_o pastor_n have_v not_o of_o himself_o as_o a_o pastor_n so_o much_o power_n over_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o to_o require_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o his_o way_n yet_o 1._o the_o associated_n pastor_n may_v desire_v he_o to_o appear_v among_o they_o to_o give_v they_o satisfaction_n when_o there_o be_v matter_n of_o offence_n for_o one_o may_v better_v travail_n to_o many_o than_o many_o to_o one_o and_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o command_v minister_n to_o appear_v before_o such_o pastor_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v visitor_n and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v their_o duty_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n command_v §_o 30._o yet_o magistrate_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o put_v not_o the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n nor_o enable_v they_o with_o coercive_a power_n by_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n we_o do_v not_o only_o forbear_v to_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n but_o we_o disclaim_v it_o yea_o and_o humble_o and_o earnest_o beseech_v the_o prince_n and_o senate_n of_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o minister_n and_o then_o we_o can_v better_o bear_v the_o claim_n and_o usurpation_n not_o only_o of_o exorbitant_a or_o transcendent_a prelate_n but_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o let_v they_o come_v unarm_v and_o have_v no_o weapon_n but_o spiritual_a the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v less_o fear_v they_o the_o division_n and_o tyranny_n &_o bloodshed_n through_o the_o church_n have_v be_v by_o trust_v coercive_a magisterial_a power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o think_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n also_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o nothing_o but_o necessity_n can_v warrant_v it_o and_o so_o much_o as_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n which_o require_v a_o whole_a man_n without_o this_o necessity_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a be_v there_o a_o country_n that_o have_v no_o other_o person_n tolerable_o fit_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o pastor_n may_v be_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n parliament_n man_n or_o a_o prince_n but_o while_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o bear_v these_o burden_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o will_v wish_v the_o least_o of_o they_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n either_o magistracy_n or_o ministry_n be_v enough_o for_o one_o have_v the_o english_a prelate_n be_v arm_v with_o none_o but_o spiritual_a weapon_n they_o have_v never_o appear_v so_o terrible_a or_o so_o odious_a §_o 31._o it_o seem_v a_o course_n that_o suit_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a church_n among_o we_o to_o have_v in_o every_o county_n three_o or_o four_o such_o able_a faithful_a pastor_n to_o be_v by_o the_o magistrate_n make_v visitor_n of_o the_o rest_n not_o give_v they_o any_o power_n of_o meddle_v with_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o join_v with_o they_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o justice_n or_o commissioner_n that_o one_o may_v persuade_v and_o the_o other_o constrain_v as_o far_o as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n shall_v think_v fit_a this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v up_o any_o new_a office_n or_o the_o least_o part_n of_o a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v mere_o accidental_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o physician_n whether_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o city_n or_o to_o a_o hospital_n or_o to_o a_o county_n or_o to_o no_o place_n but_o practice_n as_o he_o find_v opportunity_n these_o be_v but_o the_o various_a mode_n of_o use_v the_o same_o tyrannical_o office_n and_o work_n so_o may_v we_o true_o say_v of_o the_o ministry_n §_o 32._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o such_o necessity_n of_o this_o appointment_n of_o visitor_n or_o superintendent_o or_o assistant_n by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o agreement_n of_o minister_n or_o any_o such_o course_n as_o if_o the_o be_v or_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o for_o without_o any_o such_o election_n or_o appointment_n the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v show_v themselves_o and_o be_v communicative_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n we_o see_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o where_o no_o one_o man_n
be_v command_v or_o commend_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o care_n of_o many_o church_n above_o his_o brethren_n yet_o some_o man_n be_v as_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o do_v good_a to_o all_o within_o their_o reach_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v choose_v and_o nominate_v to_o the_o work_n many_o able_a painful_a minister_n of_o christ_n that_o thirst_n for_o man_n salvation_n do_v go_v up_o and_o down_o among_o the_o ignorant_a or_o weak_a and_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n notwithstanding_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o particular_a flock_n which_o they_o faithful_o bear_v §_o 33._o and_o the_o part_n and_o grace_n of_o these_o man_n do_v win_v they_o audience_n and_o respect_n where_o they_o come_v without_o any_o humane_a authority_n to_o awe_v man_n in_o almost_o all_o part_n of_o our_o country_n we_o have_v either_o settle_v or_o movable_a lecture_n and_o when_o do_v we_o see_v a_o thin_a congregation_n before_o a_o lively_a rouse_a minister_n or_o any_o man_n of_o great_a ability_n in_o the_o work_n no_o but_o we_o see_v the_o temple_n crowd_v and_o find_v that_o the_o people_n reverence_n and_o hearken_v to_o such_o man_n as_o these_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v §_o 34._o yea_o and_o the_o minister_n themselves_o will_v consult_v with_o the_o wise_a and_o love_v the_o good_a and_o learn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o and_o imitate_v the_o able_a preacher_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v so_o that_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o natural_a or_o rather_o spiritual_a episcopacy_n everywhere_o exercise_v in_o the_o church_n a_o great_a light_n that_o burn_v and_o shine_v above_o other_o will_v draw_v the_o eye_n of_o many_o to_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n it_o will_v hardly_o be_v hide_v calvin_n be_v no_o prelate_n and_o yet_o his_o gift_n procure_v he_o that_o interest_n by_o which_o he_o prevail_v more_o than_o prelate_n for_o the_o conformity_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o to_o his_o own_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o country_n but_o have_v some_o able_a judicious_a minister_n who_o have_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o have_v no_o high_o a_o office_n than_o themselves_o god_n grace_n deserve_v and_o will_v procure_v respect_n even_o in_o civil_a council_n court_n committee_n we_o see_v that_o some_o one_o of_o lead_v part_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n though_o their_o authority_n be_v equal_a §_o 35._o and_o indeed_o the_o convenience_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v such_o on_o both_o side_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o determine_v whether_o appoint_v visitor_n or_o superintendent_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o these_o arbitrary_a visitor_n that_o have_v the_o natural_a episcopacy_n of_o interest_n procure_v by_o their_o mere_a ability_n on_o the_o one_o side_n if_o magistrate_n appoint_v such_o visitor_n the_o people_n yea_o and_o many_o minister_n will_v the_o more_o easy_o submit_v and_o hear_v and_o obey_v and_o more_o unanimous_o concur_v then_o if_o we_o offer_v our_o assistance_n without_o any_o such_o appointment_n that_o be_v the_o convenience_n but_o then_o here_o be_v the_o inconvenience_n the_o magistrate_n may_v choose_v a_o unworthy_a man_n and_o then_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v but_o not_o honour_v nor_o love_v but_o great_a light_n will_v be_v great_a still_o let_v the_o magistrate_n set_v the_o lesser_a on_o never_o so_o high_a a_o candlestick_n and_o then_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n will_v measure_v their_o esteem_n of_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o worth_n and_o that_o will_v irritate_fw-la his_o displeasure_n for_o when_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o he_o either_o look_n to_o be_v value_v by_o his_o height_n and_o not_o his_o light_n or_o worth_a or_o else_o that_o his_o light_n shall_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o his_o height_n and_o as_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o heartburning_n and_o division_n so_o the_o esteem_n that_o be_v procure_v by_o humane_a constitution_n will_v be_v more_o humane_a and_o ordinary_o less_o divine_a than_o the_o call_n and_o work_n of_o a_o divine_a require_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o none_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o every_o man_n go_v forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o ability_n we_o be_v like_a to_o be_v cast_v on_o many_o disadvantage_n with_o carnal_a temporize_a man_n and_o to_o have_v less_o unity_n among_o ourselves_o but_o then_o that_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o respect_n and_o success_n that_o we_o have_v will_v be_v more_o voluntary_a and_o pure_a §_o 36._o the_o best_a way_n then_o if_o we_o can_v hit_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o join_n of_o both_o these_o together_o to_o have_v such_o magistrate_n as_o will_v appoint_v only_o the_o most_o judicious_a able_a faithful_a minister_n to_o be_v visitor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v go_v forth_o both_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n with_o eminency_n of_o gift_n and_o also_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n but_o if_o this_o can_v be_v attain_v i_o shall_v not_o long_o for_o constitute_v visitor_n or_o superintendent_o but_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appointment_n §_o 37._o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o most_o christian_n course_n to_o lay_v no_o great_a stress_n on_o these_o mode_n and_o form_n of_o ministration_n than_o they_o will_v bear_v and_o therefore_o to_o live_v obedient_o and_o peaceable_o under_o either_o of_o they_o obey_v such_o visitor_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o honour_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o appointment_n and_o not_o to_o think_v the_o church_n undo_v when_o our_o conceit_n about_o such_o thing_n be_v cross_v chap._n iii_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o several_a association_n of_o pastor_n to_o choose_v one_o man_n to_o be_v their_o precedent_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la if_o he_o continue_v fit_a §_o 1._o i_o come_v next_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o ministry_n which_o have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n to_o the_o ancient_a episcopacy_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n yea_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v exercise_v about_o the_o second_o or_o three_o century_n after_o christ._n and_o that_o be_v the_o fix_a precedent_n of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o many_o church_n associate_v in_o the_o first_o settlement_n of_o church_n there_o be_v either_o a_o single_a pastor_n to_o a_o single_a church_n or_o many_o pastor_n in_o equality_n at_o least_o of_o office_n and_o whether_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o afterward_o only_o one_o of_o they_o become_v the_o state_v precedent_n be_v very_o uncertain_a of_o which_o anon_o but_o when_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o magnitude_n and_o many_o congregation_n be_v gather_v under_o one_o presbytery_n than_o that_o presbytery_n also_o have_v a_o state_v precedent_n as_o the_o congregational_a presbytery_n perhaps_o have_v before_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o awhile_o before_o be_v either_o unknown_a or_o else_o must_v needs_o be_v esteem_v a_o archbishop_n §_o 2._o that_o these_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o many_o church_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v suspend_v the_o govern_n power_n of_o the_o presbyter_n upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o presidency_n or_o superiority_n be_v i_o think_v a_o matter_n not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 3._o but_o that_o such_o association_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n shall_v ordinary_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o these_o associaty_v minister_n to_o choose_v one_o among_o they_o to_o be_v their_o precedent_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o §_o 4._o but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o these_o precedent_n shall_v be_v only_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la or_o durante_fw-la vita_fw-la suppose_v that_o they_o forfeit_v not_o the_o trust_n i_o shall_v not_o say_v much_o of_o the_o point_n of_o convenience_n but_o i_o affirm_v that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o choose_v a_o precedent_n that_o shall_v be_v fix_v durante_fw-la vita_fw-la si_fw-la tam_fw-la diu_fw-la bene_fw-la se_fw-la gesserit_fw-la yea_o it_o be_v lawful_a now_o in_o england_n as_o thing_n stand_v §_o 5._o and_o 1._o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v nowhere_o forbid_v in_o nature_n or_o in_o scripture_n direct_o or_o by_o consequence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n they_o that_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n forbid_v must_v prove_v it_o from_o some_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o think_v they_o can_v do_v §_o 6._o 2._o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o choose_v a_o fix_a precedent_n
that_o lawful_o already_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v few_o association_n but_o some_o one_o man_n be_v so_o far_o esteem_v of_o by_o all_o that_o they_o give_v he_o a_o actual_a or_o virtual_a presidency_n or_o more_o why_o then_o may_v they_o not_o agree_v express_o so_o to_o do_v §_o 18._o 8._o last_o the_o so_o common_a and_o so_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o a_o inclination_n to_o reverence_n and_o imitation_n as_o far_o as_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o and_o we_o have_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o deter_v we_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o §_o 19_o yet_o be_v not_o they_o to_o be_v justify_v that_o raise_v contention_n for_o such_o a_o presidency_n and_o lay_v the_o church_n peace_n upon_o it_o i_o see_v not_o yet_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a whether_o a_o man_n be_v precedent_n a_o month_n a_o year_n or_o for_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o i_o plead_v only_o for_o condescend_v in_o a_o case_n indifferent_a for_o the_o church_n peace_n though_o accidental_o order_n may_v make_v it_o more_o desirable_a in_o one_o place_n and_o jealousy_n and_o prejudice_n or_o danger_n of_o usurpation_n may_v make_v it_o less_o desirable_a in_o another_o place_n but_o none_o shall_v judge_v it_o necessary_a or_o sinful_a of_o itself_o §_o 20._o if_o you_o ask_v what_o power_n shall_v these_o state_v precedent_n have_v i_o answer_v 1._o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o in_o every_o association_n of_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a way_n of_o communication_n agree_v on_o and_o therefore_o that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v to_o receive_v such_o letter_n or_o other_o matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o to_o send_v they_o or_o notice_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o this_o be_v a_o service_n and_o the_o power_n of_o do_v such_o a_o service_n can_v be_v questionable_a while_o the_o service_n be_v unquestionable_a §_o 21._o 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o acquaint_v the_o rest_n as_o with_o business_n so_o with_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n the_o nomination_n of_o such_o time_n and_o place_n or_o the_o acquaint_v other_o with_o they_o when_o agree_v on_o be_v a_o service_n that_o none_o can_v just_o question_v and_o therefore_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o power_n to_o do_v it_o may_v not_o be_v question_v §_o 22._o object_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o government_n this_o be_v to_o make_v they_o servant_n and_o not_o governor_n answ._n it_o be_v the_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o will_v have_v that_o kind_n of_o greatness_n seek_v among_o his_o minister_n by_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o §_o 23._o but_o 3._o he_o may_v also_o be_v the_o state_v moderator_n of_o their_o disputation_n and_o debate_n this_o much_o i_o think_v will_v easy_o be_v grant_v they_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a with_o some_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o this_o much_o will_v seem_v satisfactory_a the_o principal_a precedent_n or_o master_n of_o a_o college_n be_v think_v to_o have_v a_o convenient_a precedency_n or_o superiority_n though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o negative_a voice_n and_o why_o the_o precedent_n in_o a_o association_n of_o pastor_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a power_n i_o see_v as_o yet_o neither_o necessity_n nor_o reason_n §_o 24._o but_o 4._o if_o peace_n can_v otherwise_o be_v obtain_v the_o matter_n may_v be_v thus_o accommodate_v without_o violation_n of_o the_o principle_n or_o conscience_n of_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a or_o congregational_a party_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v agree_v or_o consent_v to_o that_o no_o man_n be_v put_v to_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o bishop_n shall_v have_v as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n this_o be_v never_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v put_v among_o our_o credenda_fw-la it_o be_v only_o the_o practice_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o a_o submission_n to_o it_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o credenda_fw-la but_o the_o agenda_fw-la let_v action_n without_o profess_a belief_n suffice_v 2._o yea_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n and_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o declare_v it_o modest_o moderate_o and_o peaceable_o let_v he_o have_v liberty_n to_o declare_v it_o so_o his_o practice_n be_v peaceable_a 3._o this_o be_v premise_v let_v the_o precedent_n never_o ordain_v except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o with_o the_o presence_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o associate_v pastor_n 4._o and_o let_v the_o pastor_n never_o ordain_v any_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v there_o present_a nor_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o if_o he_o will_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o good_a minister_n or_o the_o like_a the_o episcopal_a man_n will_v yield_v it_o may_v be_v do_v §_o 25._o if_o some_o think_v the_o precedent_n must_v be_v one_o and_o other_o only_o think_v he_o may_v be_v one_o it_o be_v reasonable_a if_o we_o will_v have_v peace_n that_o our_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o their_o must_v be_v for_o so_o we_o yield_v but_o to_o what_o we_o confess_v lawful_a but_o if_o they_o shall_v yield_v it_o must_v be_v to_o what_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v sinful_a if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o hold_v their_o must_v that_o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n yet_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o forbear_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la to_o ordain_v till_o he_o be_v one_o except_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n §_o 26._o if_o in_o a_o association_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o young_a or_o weak_a minister_n and_o one_o only_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o try_v he_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o his_o philosophy_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a here_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o consent_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ordain_v any_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o when_o the_o foresay_a able_a man_n be_v one_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v much_o more_o lawful_a when_o both_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o say_a person_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o last_o alone_a i_o think_v it_o may_v well_o be_v yield_v to_o §_o 27._o but_o the_o episcopal_a man_n will_v object_v if_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o believe_v and_o profess_v a_o parity_n of_o minister_n the_o precedent_n will_v but_o be_v despise_v and_o this_o will_v be_v no_o way_n to_o peace_n but_o to_o contention_n answ._n you_o have_v but_o two_o remedy_n for_o this_o and_o tell_v we_o which_o of_o they_o you_o will_v use_v the_o first_o be_v to_o force_v man_n by_o club-law_n to_o subscribe_v to_o your_o negative_a voice_n or_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n the_o second_o be_v to_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o judgement_n for_o your_o negative_a voice_n though_o they_o be_v moderate_a peaceable_a godly_a man_n and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o first_o way_n take_v be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o will_v be_v a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o his_o brethren_n as_o good_a as_o himself_o and_o he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o second_o way_n be_v both_o tyrannous_a and_o schismatical_a and_o far_o from_o a_o catholic_a peaceable_a disposition_n and_o if_o all_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o or_o avoid_v by_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o such_o thing_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o §_o 28._o but_o they_o will_v further_o object_v if_o in_o necessity_n they_o shall_v ordain_v without_o the_o precedent_n this_o necessity_n will_v be_v ordinary_o pretend_v and_o so_o all_o your_o offer_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a answ._n prevent_v that_o and_o other_o such_o inconvenience_n by_o produce_v your_o weighty_a reason_n and_o persuade_v they_o or_o by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n but_o we_o must_v not_o have_v real_a necessity_n neglect_v and_o the_o church_n ruin_v for_o fear_v of_o man_n unjust_a pretence_n of_o a_o necessity_n that_o be_v but_o a_o sad_a cure_n §_o 29._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o will_v be_v object_v this_o be_v but_o patch_v up_o a_o peace_n if_o i_o think_v that_o one_o man_n have_v no_o more_o right_a than_o another_o to_o a_o negative_a voice_n why_o shall_v i_o seem_v to_o grant_v it_o he_o by_o my_o practice_n answ._n as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n
and_o not_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a holiness_n so_o when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o not_o till_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v perfect_a unity_n and_o peace_n but_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v take_v that_o which_o you_o call_v patching_n as_o my_o duty_n and_o our_o great_a benefit_n if_o you_o think_v one_o man_n have_v not_o a_o negative_a voice_n we_o neither_o urge_v you_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o seem_v to_o own_o his_o claim_n you_o shall_v have_v leave_n in_o the_o public_a register_n of_o the_o association_n to_o put_v it_o under_o your_o hand_n that_o not_o as_o own_v the_o claim_n of_o the_o precedent_n negative_a voice_n but_o as_o yield_v in_o a_o lawful_a thing_n for_o peace_n you_o do_v consent_n to_o forbear_v ordain_v any_o without_o he_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n this_o you_o may_v do_v without_o any_o show_n of_o contradict_v your_o principle_n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o be_v desire_v §_o 30._o quest._n and_o may_v we_o not_o for_o peace_n sake_n grant_v they_o as_o much_o in_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o of_o ordination_n and_o consent_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o necessity_n but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o and_o do_v consent_n answ._n either_o by_o jurisdiction_n you_o mean_v law_n make_v or_o executive_a government_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o circumstance_n no_o man_n may_v universal_o and_o vnchangeable_o determine_v of_o but_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la according_a to_o emergent_a occasion_n the_o magistrate_n may_v make_v law_n for_o they_o and_o the_o pastor_n may_v make_v agreement_n for_o concord_n about_o they_o but_o none_o shall_v determine_v of_o they_o without_o need_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v no_o work_n for_o legislator_n the_o usurper_n that_o have_v grievous_o wrong_v the_o church_n and_o for_o executive_a government_n either_o it_o be_v over_o the_o people_n or_o over_o the_o pastor_n to_o give_v a_o negative_a voice_n to_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o association_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n of_o a_o single_a church_n be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a office_n a_o fix_a pastor_n of_o many_o church_n and_o to_o overthrow_v government_n and_o introduce_v the_o noxious_a sort_n of_o prelacy_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o for_o proper_a government_n of_o the_o pastor_n i_o know_v none_o but_o god_n and_o magistrate_n that_o have_v that_o power_n every_o bishop_n say_v cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n have_v power_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o be_v responsible_a for_o his_o action_n to_o god_n and_o none_o of_o we_o be_v episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la bishop_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n among_o pastor_n and_o church_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o so_o a_o avoid_n or_o reject_v from_o communion_n and_o this_o some_o call_v improper_o a_o government_n and_o in_o this_o for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v consent_v where_o peace_n do_v require_v it_o that_o we_o will_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o reject_v of_o any_o pastor_n of_o our_o association_n no_o more_o than_o to_o the_o accept_n or_o ordain_v of_o they_o without_o the_o precedent_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o just_a on_o the_o term_n express_v about_o ordination_n §_o 31._o as_o for_o instance_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n to_o be_v hold_v among_o all_o the_o member_n though_o none_o of_o they_o but_o the_o officer_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o many_o case_n where_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v needful_a its_o common_a to_o stand_v to_o a_o major_a vote_n and_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n be_v lay_v on_o this_o that_o by_o many_o of_o the_o congregational_a way_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o 1._o this_o be_v indeed_o no_o government_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o but_o consent_v to_o communion_n or_o exclusion_n and_o 2._o no_o scripture_n do_v require_v a_o minor_a part_n to_o stand_v in_o all_o case_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o major_a vote_n nor_o give_v a_o major_a vote_n any_o rule_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o minor_a part_n show_v we_o this_o vote_v power_n in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o 3._o all_o agree_v ☜_o that_o upon_o natural_a reason_n and_o general_n rule_v of_o scripture_n the_o church_n be_v allow_v yea_o oblige_v in_o lawful_a thing_n for_o maintain_v unity_n and_o peace_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o major_a vote_n in_o case_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o vote_n in_o though_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a word_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n even_o so_o associate_v pastor_n have_v not_o a_o proper_a government_n of_o one_o another_o neither_o by_o precedent_n or_o major_a vote_n though_o over_o the_o people_n they_o have_v but_o be_v all_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n only_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v in_o act_n of_o consent_n about_o communion_n or_o non-communion_n with_o one_o another_o prudential_o agree_v to_o take_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o precedent_n or_o of_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o pastor_n or_o of_o both_o where_o peace_n or_o order_n or_o edification_n require_v it_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n §_o 32._o quest._n but_o what_o will_v you_o take_v for_o a_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o you_o will_v except_v answ._n 1._o if_o the_o precedent_n be_v dead_a 2._o or_o sick_a or_o absent_a and_o can_v come_v 3._o or_o if_o he_o be_v malignant_a and_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o consent_v that_o the_o church_n be_v well_o provide_v for_o or_o govern_v 4._o and_o withal_o suppose_v that_o without_o the_o great_a hurt_n or_o hazard_v of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v delay_v the_o business_n till_o he_o be_v one_o or_o do_v consent_v 5._o especial_o if_o he_o be_v set_v in_o enmity_n against_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o pretence_n of_o a_o suspending_a vote_n will_v destroy_v the_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o unworthy_a hurtful_a person_n or_o thing_n in_o all_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n its_o time_n to_o lay_v by_o our_o humane_a rule_n for_o peace_n and_o order_n §_o 33._o object_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o necessity_n answ._n the_o magistrate_n only_o shall_v be_v the_o compel_a judge_n the_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o discern_v judge_n the_o pastor_n shall_v at_o least_o have_v as_o much_o power_n as_o the_o people_n each_o of_o they_o shall_v discern_v so_o far_o as_o they_o must_v obey_v and_o execute_v and_o god_n only_o shall_v be_v the_o final_a judge_n §_o 34._o object_n but_o this_o will_n but_o cause_n division_n and_o confusion_n while_o the_o precedent_n think_v one_o thing_n necessary_a and_o the_o pastor_n another_o and_o the_o people_z another_o answ._n i_o answer_v this_o before_o reason_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v by_o and_o the_o church_n ruin_v and_o poison_n and_o destruction_n take_v in_o on_o pretence_n of_o such_o inconvenience_n if_o such_o a_o case_n of_o difference_n fall_v out_o each_o man_n will_v execute_v as_o he_o discern_v or_o judge_v be_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o own_o action_n and_o have_v none_o that_o can_v undertake_v to_o answer_v for_o he_o and_o when_o we_o all_o come_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n for_o final_a judgement_n he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o right_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o he_o that_o false_o pretend_a necessity_n against_o duty_n shall_v bear_v the_o blame_n §_o 35._o object_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o church_n will_v be_v divide_v answ._n 1._o i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o â—_o perfect_a unity_n on_o earth_n then_o of_o perfect_a holiness_n 2._o when_o two_o evil_n be_v before_o we_o though_o neither_o must_v be_v choose_v for_o evil_a be_v not_o a_o object_n of_o choice_n unless_o as_o seem_v good_a yet_o the_o great_a evil_a must_v be_v first_o and_o most_o studious_o repel_v and_o the_o deformity_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o disorder_n about_o good_a action_n and_o difference_n about_o some_o circumstance_n of_o necessary_a work_n §_o 36._o all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v about_o the_o negative_a de_fw-la facto_fw-la though_o not_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la that_o i_o will_v have_v consent_v to_o for_o peace_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o extend_v to_o those_o case_n and_o country_n where_o peace_n require_v it_o not_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n muchâ—less_a to_o encourage_v any_o to_o think_v such_o a_o negative_a necessary_a in_o itself_o some_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o
their_o precedent_n or_o eminent_a bishop_n be_v not_o make_v then_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la vel_fw-la pastor_n pastorum_fw-la as_o have_v a_o office_n of_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o other_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v of_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n but_o they_o be_v only_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n or_o chief_a bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n as_o a_o archdeacon_n be_v to_o the_o deacon_n when_o he_o be_v make_v such_o by_o their_o choice_n as_o hieroms_n comparison_n be_v ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la §_o 8._o nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a now_o even_o in_o the_o small_a parish_n for_o any_o one_o to_o assume_v such_o a_o superiority_n over_o any_o presbyter_n though_o such_o as_o have_v their_o maintenance_n from_o he_o and_o be_v choose_v by_o he_o and_o be_v call_v his_o curate_n as_o if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n or_o offiâ—o_n and_o so_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o other_o as_o his_o inferior_n §_o 9_o but_o yet_o that_o a_o primacy_n of_o degree_n or_o presidency_n or_o state_v moderatorship_n of_o one_o in_o such_o a_o church_n and_o presbytery_n be_v lawful_a i_o think_v with_o small_a labour_n may_v be_v evince_v and_o 1._o all_o the_o argument_n before_o use_v for_o the_o presidency_n of_o one_o in_o a_o association_n will_v prove_v this_o parochial_a presidency_n with_o advantage_n §_o 10._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v constant_o or_o very_o ordinary_o practise_v among_o we_o already_o with_o common_a approbation_n or_o without_o contradiction_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o place_n have_v one_o minister_n only_o that_o be_v present_v by_o the_o patron_n and_o this_o one_o pastor_n have_v divers_a with_o he_o or_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v under_o he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a congregation_n many_o have_v a_o curate_n or_o assistant_n in_o the_o town_n with_o they_o and_o other_o curate_n at_o chapel_n that_o depend_v on_o that_o town_n though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chapel_n in_o this_o parish_n where_o i_o live_v yet_o this_o church_n have_v three_o or_o four_o presbyter_n and_o three_o or_o four_o deacon_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n do_v give_v one_o minister_n only_o the_o maintenance_n call_v the_o benefice_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o call_n of_o assembly_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o curate_n who_o he_o be_v to_o maintain_v and_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v and_o maintain_v by_o he_o must_v and_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o at_o least_o in_o all_o circumstantial_a thing_n it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o rule_v even_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n nor_o in_o substantial_o to_o institute_v new_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o circumstantial_o which_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n as_o time_n place_n particular_n of_o order_n decency_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o chief_a pastor_n in_o each_o parish_n do_v exercise_n actual_o a_o negative_a vote_n and_o the_o curate_n do_v nothing_o without_o their_o consent_n so_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o presidency_n be_v common_a among_o we_o without_o contradiction_n i_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o it_o have_v the_o common_a consent_n and_o if_o any_o allow_v not_o of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v common_o use_v yet_o a_o presidency_n be_v a_o far_o low_a thing_n §_o 11._o 3._o this_o sort_n of_o presidency_n yea_o with_o such_o a_o negative_a voice_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n be_v grant_v be_v usual_o ground_v on_o nature_n and_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o scripture_n and_o warrant_v by_o they_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o young_a and_o more_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a shall_v proportionable_o submit_v to_o the_o elder_a and_o wise_a and_o in_o a_o sort_n be_v rule_v by_o they_o and_o scripture_n say_v the_o same_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o ye_o young_a submit_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o elder_n even_o the_o age_a woman_n that_o be_v no_o officer_n must_v teach_v the_o young_a tit._n 2.4_o now_o it_o commonâ—ly_o fall_v out_o that_o in_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v many_o minister_n there_o be_v but_o one_o that_o be_v age_v or_o grave_n and_o that_o one_o common_o be_v more_o learned_a and_o judicious_a than_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v usual_o some_o young_a unexercised_a man_n now_o in_o such_o case_n which_o be_v common_a no_o man_n can_v deny_v that_o authority_n to_o age_n or_o wisdom_n that_o be_v natural_o due_a to_o it_o nor_o exempt_v the_o young_a ignoranter_fw-la man_n from_o that_o submission_n which_o natural_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o equality_n of_o office_n may_v stand_v with_o inequality_n of_o gift_n and_o agâ—_n and_o consequent_o of_o duty_n §_o 12._o 4._o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o that_o this_o disproportion_n of_o minister_n gift_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o congregation_n shall_v be_v the_o ordinary_a case_n and_o rule_n must_v be_v fit_v to_o ordinary_a case_n rather_o than_o to_o extraordinary_a for_o god_n do_v not_o as_o we_o see_v by_o long_a and_o sad_a experience_n bestow_v his_o excellent_a gift_n so_o common_o as_o that_o one_o church_n ordinary_o shall_v have_v many_o learned_a able_a man_n there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o be_v of_o eminency_n for_o judgement_n and_o other_o ministerial_a ability_n not_o one_o for_o many_o parish_n if_o therefore_o many_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v place_v together_o in_o one_o church_n it_o will_v be_v against_o the_o common_a good_a and_o a_o unjust_a ingrossment_n and_o injurious_a unto_o other_o providence_n therefore_o by_o the_o rarity_n of_o eminent_a part_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o make_v it_o the_o ordinary_a course_n that_o in_o every_o congregation_n where_o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n some_o one_o of_o chief_a part_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v stand_v moderator_n of_o the_o rest_n §_o 13._o 5._o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o do_v towards_o one_o another_o be_v lawful_a prudential_o for_o pastor_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o their_o own_o imperfection_n to_o do_v towards_o one_o that_o they_o think_v more_o able_a than_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o private_a man_n to_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o in_o humility_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o pastor_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o yea_o all_o of_o you_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n a_o voluntary_a subjection_n to_o another_o in_o lawful_a action_n be_v nowhere_o forbid_v but_o here_o command_v and_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a self-denial_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a §_o 14._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o depend_v so_o much_o on_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o presbyter_n that_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v it_o i_o can_v make_v another_o minister_n a_o bishop_n to_o i_o whether_o other_o man_n will_v or_o not_o honour_n est_fw-la in_o honorante_fw-la i_o can_v 1._o in_o judgement_n esteem_v he_o more_o able_a yea_o or_o more_o authorize_v than_o other_o man_n 2._o and_o i_o can_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o advice_n 3._o and_o i_o can_v give_v he_o a_o negative_a vote_n in_o all_o my_o ministerial_a action_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n i_o can_v resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o such_o matter_n but_o by_o his_o consent_n and_o if_o i_o find_v reason_n for_o this_o in_o his_o ability_n and_o my_o disability_n it_o be_v lawful_a the_o thing_n therefore_o be_v lawful_a and_o such_o as_o none_o can_v hinder_v i_o from_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o consent_n when_o the_o church_n peace_n require_v it_o §_o 15._o 7._o moreover_o as_o division_n just_o provoke_v the_o church_n at_o first_o to_o think_v of_o such_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o cure_n so_o our_o division_n or_o danger_n of_o they_o do_v make_v it_o as_o necessary_a or_o convenient_a now_o as_o then_o we_o see_v to_o our_o shame_n that_o in_o most_o or_o many_o congregation_n minister_n that_o be_v equal_a or_o near_o to_o a_o equality_n in_o part_n and_o place_n can_v hardly_o agree_v and_o live_v in_o peace_n but_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o one_o another_o and_o envy_v each_o other_o esteem_n and_o interest_n though_o i_o confess_v this_o be_v so_o odious_a a_o vice_n that_o its_o a_o abominable_a shameful_a thing_n that_o any_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v taint_v with_o it_o but_o so_o it_o be_v we_o can_v hide_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o ordinary_a course_n to_o have_v such_o a_o disparity_n of_o age_n and_o part_n and_o interest_n that_o one_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o some_o rule_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v rule_v by_o he_o §_o 16._o 8._o last_o the_o antiquity_n and_o speedy_a universality_n of_o this_o course_n be_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o make_v man_n moderate_a in_o
the_o point_n for_o 1._o it_o seem_v a_o most_o improbable_a thing_n that_o all_o the_o church_n or_o so_o many_o shall_v so_o sudden_o take_v up_o this_o presidency_n prelacy_n or_o disparity_n without_o scruple_n or_o resistance_n if_o it_o have_v be_v against_o the_o apostle_n mind_n for_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o all_o these_o church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n and_o have_v see_v they_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v either_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o their_o mind_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n of_o public_a practice_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v all_o so_o careless_a of_o obey_v their_o new_a receive_a doctrine_n as_o present_o and_o unanimous_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o change_n or_o endure_v it_o without_o resistance_n will_v no_o church_n or_o no_o person_n in_o the_o world_n contend_v for_o the_o retention_n of_o the_o apostolical_a institution_n will_v no_o church_n hold_v their_o own_o and_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o innovation_n of_o the_o rest_n will_v no_o person_n say_v you_o go_v about_o to_o alter_v the_o frame_n of_o government_n new_o plant_v among_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o john_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v have_v no_o change_n thâ—s_n seeâ—s_n to_o i_o a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v all_o at_o once_o almost_o so_o sudden_o and_o silent_o yield_v to_o such_o a_o change_n of_o government_n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o any_o man_n can_v bring_v one_o testimony_n from_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o antiquity_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o church_n or_o person_n resist_v or_o disclaim_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o must_v be_v make_v if_o ever_o it_o be_v make_v that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n §_o 17._o yea_o 2._o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o hierom_n before_o mention_v and_o other_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n that_o in_o alexandria_n at_o least_o this_o practice_n be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o they_o testify_v that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n till_o the_o day_n of_o heroclas_n and_o dionysius_n the_o presbyter_n choose_v one_o from_o among_o they_o and_o call_v he_o their_o bishop_n now_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o best_a chronologer_n that_o mark_v be_v slay_v about_o the_o sixty_o three_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o nero_n and_o that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v put_v to_o death_n about_o the_o sixty_o six_o of_o our_o lord_n and_o thirteen_o of_o nero_n and_o that_o john_n the_o apostle_n die_v about_o the_o ninety_o eight_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o first_o of_o trajan_n which_o be_v about_o thirty_o five_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o mark._n now_o i_o will_v leave_v it_o to_o any_o man_n impartial_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o all_o the_o evangelist_n or_o assistant_n of_o they_o then_o alive_a will_v have_v suffer_v this_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o plain_a disow_v it_o and_o reprove_v it_o will_v they_o silent_o see_v their_o new_o establish_a order_n violate_v in_o their_o own_o day_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n or_o if_o they_o have_v indeed_o do_v this_o will_v none_o regard_v it_o nor_o remember_v iâ—_n so_o much_o as_o to_o resist_v the_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v incredible_a §_o 18._o and_o i_o be_o confident_a if_o the_o judicious_a godly_a people_n have_v their_o choice_n from_o the_o experience_n of_o what_o be_v for_o their_o good_a they_o will_v common_o choose_v a_o fix_a precedent_n or_o chief_a pastor_n in_o every_o church_n yea_o i_o see_v that_o they_o will_v not_o ordinary_o endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o when_o they_o find_v that_o god_n do_v usual_o qualify_v one_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o teacher_n they_o will_v hardly_o consent_v that_o the_o rest_n have_v a_o equal_a power_n over_o they_o i_o have_v see_v even_o a_o sober_a unanimous_a godly_a people_n refuse_v so_o much_o as_o to_o give_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o assistant_n presbyter_n who_o yet_o they_o love_v honour_a and_o obey_v though_o they_o be_v urge_v hard_o by_o he_o that_o they_o prefer_v and_o all_o from_o a_o loathness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o parity_n i_o know_v not_o one_o congregation_n to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o have_v many_o minister_n but_o will_v have_v one_o be_v chief_a §_o 19_o object_n but_o the_o prelatical_a man_n will_v say_v our_o pariâ—shes_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o because_o they_o have_v common_o but_o one_o pastor_n nor_o have_v maintenance_n for_o more_o answ._n 1._o though_o the_o greâ—ter_a number_n have_v but_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a case_n to_o have_v two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o where_o there_o be_v chapel_n in_o the_o parish_n and_o the_o congregation_n great_a as_o in_o market_n to_n and_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v peace_n and_o a_o settle_a faithful_a magistrate_n that_o will_v do_v his_o part_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v certain_o have_v many_o minister_n in_o great_a congregation_n or_o else_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v desolate_a for_o minister_n will_v overrun_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o undertake_v far_o more_o work_n than_o with_o their_o utmost_a pain_n they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v §_o 20._o and_o 2._o there_o be_v few_o congregation_n i_o hope_v of_o godly_a people_n but_o have_v some_o private_a man_n in_o they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v ordain_v assistant_n presbyter_n though_o not_o to_o govern_v a_o church_n alone_o without_o necessity_n yet_o to_o assist_v a_o learned_a judicious_a man_n such_o as_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n as_o to_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n and_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v and_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o many_o or_o most_o minister_n and_o to_o exhort_v public_o in_o a_o case_n of_o need_n he_o that_o will_v imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o least_o in_o the_o second_o century_n shall_v ordain_v such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v some_o of_o they_o assistant_n elder_n and_o some_o of_o they_o deacon_n in_o every_o church_n that_o have_v such_o and_o let_v they_o not_o teach_v public_o when_o a_o more_o learned_a able_a pastor_n be_v at_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o but_o let_v they_o assist_v he_o in_o what_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o perform_v yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v lay_v elder_n but_o authorize_v to_o all_o pastoral_a administration_n and_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n with_o the_o pastor_n though_o divide_v the_o exercise_n and_o execution_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o opportunity_n and_o not_o come_v in_o without_o ordination_n nor_o yet_o take_v up_o the_o office_n only_a pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o thus_o every_o parish_n where_o be_v able_a godly_a man_n may_v have_v a_o presbytery_n and_o precedent_n §_o 21._o till_o than_o 3._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o learned_a dr._n h._n h._n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v fellow_n presbyter_n with_o he_o in_o that_o church_n if_o he_o have_v but_o deacon_n it_o may_v suffice_v and_o this_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v have_v §_o 22._o and_o indeed_o 1._o the_o part_n of_o many_o very_a able_a christian_n be_v too_o much_o bury_v and_o lose_v as_o to_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o be_v draw_v into_o more_o public_a use_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v it_o that_o tempt_v they_o to_o run_v of_o themselves_o into_o the_o ministry_n or_o to_o preach_v without_o ordination_n 3._o and_o yet_o few_o of_o these_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n or_o guide_v of_o a_o church_n alone_o no_o nor_o in_o equality_n with_o other_o for_o they_o will_v either_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n or_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o under_o the_o inspection_n and_o direction_n of_o a_o more_o learned_a judicious_a man_n as_o his_o assistant_n do_v nothing_o against_o his_o mind_n they_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o some_o church_n and_o such_o a_o bishop_n with_o such_o a_o presbytery_n and_o deacon_n neither_o lay_v nor_o usual_o very_o learned_a be_v the_o ancient_a fix_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o can_v understand_v antiquity_n chap._n v._o objection_n against_o the_o presidency_n foremention_v answer_v §_o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o all_o these_o motion_n will_v have_v dissenter_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o in_o a_o divide_a age_n and_o place_n and_o among_o a_o people_n engage_v in_o so_o many_o several_a party_n and_o that_o
answ._n that_o this_o be_v utter_o untrue_a i_o thus_o demonstrate_v 1._o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v present_v to_o the_o assembly_n with_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o prelacy_n join_v to_o popery_n many_o grave_a and_o reverend_a divine_n desire_v that_o the_o word_n prelacy_n might_n be_v explain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o be_v against_o and_o thereupon_o the_o follow_a concatenation_n in_o the_o parenthesis_n be_v give_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n their_o chancellor_n and_o commissary_n dean_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n depend_v on_o that_o hierarchy_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o english_a hierarchy_n or_o frame_n that_o be_v covenant_v against_o and_o that_o which_o be_v then_o existent_a that_o be_v take_v down_o §_o 44._o 2._o when_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n take_v the_o covenant_n mr._n thomas_n coleman_n that_o give_v it_o they_o do_v so_o explain_v it_o and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intent_n to_o covenant_n against_o all_o episcopacy_n and_o upon_o this_o explication_n it_o be_v take_v and_o certain_o the_o parliament_n be_v most_o capable_a of_o give_v we_o the_o due_a sense_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v they_o that_o do_v impose_v it_o §_o 45._o 3._o and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v all_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v exclude_v because_o a_o parochial_a episcopacy_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n use_v and_o approve_v common_o here_o in_o england_n §_o 46._o 4._o and_o in_o scotland_n they_o have_v use_v the_o help_n of_o visitor_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o church_n commit_v the_o care_n of_o a_o county_n or_o large_a circuit_n to_o some_o one_o man_n which_o be_v as_o high_a a_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n at_o least_o as_o any_o i_o be_o plead_v for_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v moderator_n in_o all_o their_o synod_n which_o be_v temporary_a bishop_n §_o 47._o 5._o also_o the_o chief_a divine_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n that_o recommend_v the_o covenant_n to_o the_o nation_n have_v profess_v their_o own_o judgement_n for_o such_o a_o moderate_a episcopacy_n as_o i_o be_o here_o defend_v and_o therefore_o they_o never_o intend_v the_o exclusion_n of_o this_o by_o the_o covenant_n §_o 48._o object_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o shall_v seem_v mutable_a while_o we_o take_v down_o episcopacy_n one_o year_n and_o set_v it_o up_o again_o the_o next_o answ._n we_o desire_v not_o the_o set_n up_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v take_v down_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mutability_n §_o 49._o object_n 3._o but_o this_o will_v prepare_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n by_o such_o degree_n it_o invade_v the_o church_n at_o first_o and_o if_o we_o let_v in_o the_o preparatory_a degree_n the_o rest_n in_o time_n be_v like_a to_o follow_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o keep_v it_o out_o §_o 50._o answ._n 1._o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o work_n to_o do_v we_o will_v do_v this_o as_o violent_o as_o you_o desire_v but_o we_o have_v the_o contrary_a extreme_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o and_o avoid_v and_o the_o church_n peace_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o procure_v 2._o as_o we_o must_v not_o take_v down_o the_o ministry_n lest_o it_o prepare_v man_n for_o episcopacy_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o be_v against_o any_o profitable_a exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o desirable_a order_n among_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o introduce_v prelacy_n 3._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o danger_n of_o it_o as_o be_v pretend_v as_o long_o as_o the_o magistrate_n put_v not_o the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v subject_v to_o they_o but_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n what_o need_v we_o fear_v their_o encroachment_n on_o our_o liberty_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n to_o hinder_v the_o species_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o be_v plead_v for_o from_o be_v introduce_v but_o only_o to_o withhold_v your_o own_o consent_n and_o hinder_v peace_n and_o unity_n for_o any_o minister_n that_o will_v can_v esteem_v another_o his_o superior_a and_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o do_v nothing_o without_o his_o consent_n these_o be_v the_o action_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n 5._o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v free_a from_o violence_n if_o you_o find_v a_o evil_a or_o danger_n you_o may_v draw_v back_o §_o 51._o object_n 4._o have_v we_o not_o smart_v by_o they_o late_o enough_o already_o shall_v we_o so_o soon_o be_v turn_v back_o to_o egypt_n answ._n that_o which_o you_o have_v smart_v by_o we_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o turn_v back_o to_o but_o that_o which_o be_v apostolical_a pure_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v not_o egypt_n §_o 52._o object_n 5._o you_o do_v all_o this_o for_o peace_n with_o episcopal_a divine_n and_o where_o be_v there_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a so_o studious_a a_o pacification_n do_v they_o not_o common_o own_o their_o former_a impiety_n and_o persecution_n 〈◊〉_d they_o not_o mere_a formalist_n and_o enemy_n to_o practical_a godliness_n will_v they_o not_o ruin_v the_o church_n and_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v power_n have_v god_n bring_v they_o down_o for_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o shall_v we_o set_v they_o up_o again_o §_o 53._o anew_o 1._o all_o be_v not_o such_o as_o you_o describe_v many_o of_o they_o be_v godly_a able_a man_n that_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o age_n worthy_a of_o our_o communion_n yet_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o last_a peace_n we_o must_v extend_v the_o term_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o communion_n and_o such_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v there_o will_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n throughout_o all_o age_n 3._o and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v already_o for_o a_o high_a prelacy_n than_o this_o we_o shall_v agree_v with_o they_o as_o far_o as_o well_o we_o may_v §_o 54._o object_n 6._o but_o the_o parliament_n have_v enact_v in_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v answ._n that_o be_v the_o english_a prelacy_n exclude_v by_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v exercise_v by_o violence_n and_o force_v upon_o dissenter_n it_o be_v know_v what_o prelacy_n be_v in_o england_n and_o they_o can_v rational_o be_v interpret_v to_o speak_v against_o any_o but_o what_o be_v among_o we_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o under_o that_o name_n you_o see_v the_o same_o power_n allow_v a_o parochial_a episcopacy_n and_o also_o approver_n of_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o public_a preach_n and_o you_o see_v they_o allow_v a_o itinerant_a ministry_n in_o wales_n and_o they_o join_v magistrate_n and_o minister_n for_o the_o eject_v of_o the_o insufficient_a minister_n and_o they_o never_o forbid_v or_o hinder_v a_o state_v presidency_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v plead_v for_o yea_o they_o continue_v a_o moderator_n of_o the_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n for_o many_o year_n even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o what_o full_a evidence_n will_v you_o have_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o such_o episcopacy_n who_o liberty_n they_o exclude_v under_o the_o name_n of_o prelacy_n only_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o hierarchy_n by_o law-chancellor_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o force_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n annex_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o they_o deny_v they_o liberty_n to_o deprive_v all_o other_o man_n of_o their_o liberty_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n §_o 55._o to_o conclude_v let_v it_o be_v note_v in_o answer_n to_o all_o other_o objection_n that_o the_o presidency_n or_o pre-eminence_n plead_v for_o do_v enable_v no_o man_n to_o do_v harm_n but_o only_o give_v themselves_o advantage_n to_o do_v good_a they_o can_v hinder_v no_o man_n from_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o holy_a live_n or_o improve_n his_o ability_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v they_o govern_v any_o man_n further_o than_o they_o have_v his_o own_o consent_n all_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v i_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o much_o may_v be_v grant_v in_o order_n to_o the_o heal_n and_o reform_v of_o the_o church_n chap._n vi_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o forego_n proposition_n and_o the_o consistency_n of_o they_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o each_o party_n and_o so_o their_o aptitude_n to_o reconcile_v §_o 1._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v propound_v be_v that_o though_o we_o can_v we_o may_v not_o embrace_v the_o government_n by_o prelacy_n as_o late_o
common_a to_o other_o church_n be_v never_o deny_v by_o any_o author_n word_n may_v not_o break_v square_a where_o the_o thing_n be_v agree_v if_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n displease_v let_v they_o call_v this_o man_n a_o moderator_n a_o precedent_n a_o superintendent_n a_o overseer_n only_o for_o the_o fixedness_n or_o change_n of_o this_o person_n let_v the_o ancient_a and_o universal_a practice_n of_o god_n church_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o oversway_v and_o if_o in_o this_o one_o point_n n._n b._n wherein_o the_o distance_n it_o so_o narrow_a we_o can_v condescend_v to_o each_o other_o all_o other_o circumstance_n and_o appendance_n of_o vary_a practice_n or_o 〈◊〉_d may_v without_o any_o difficulty_n be_v accord_v but_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o outward_a policy_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v still_o one_o why_o shall_v such_o a_o diversity_n be_v of_o power_n to_o endanger_v the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o bond_n of_o brotherhood_n may_v we_o have_v the_o grace_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o shall_v in_o these_o several_a tract_n overtake_v she_o happy_o in_o the_o end_n and_o findâ—_n she_o embrace_v of_o peace_n and_o crown_v we_o with_o blessedness_n so_o far_o bishop_n hall_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o only_o the_o fix_v of_o the_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n will_v satisfy_v such_o as_o he_o and_o so_o with_o he_o and_o such_o as_o he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o full_o agree_v already_o §_o 4._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o episcopal_a separatist_n of_o late_a that_o hazard_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o partial_a follower_n and_o because_o the_o right_a habituate_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o peace_n be_v a_o excellent_a help_n to_o a_o sound_a understanding_n and_o the_o escape_v the_o error_n and_o heinous_a sin_n that_o faction_n engage_v too_o many_o in_o i_o therefore_o make_v it_o my_o request_n to_o all_o that_o read_v these_o line_n but_o sober_o to_o read_v over_o that_o irenicoâ—_n one_o book_n of_o bishop_n hall_n call_v the_o peacemaker_n once_o or_o twice_o which_o if_o i_o can_v procure_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v do_v much_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o church_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o many_o endanger_a soul_n that_o by_o passionate_a and_o factious_a leader_n be_v misguide_v §_o 5._o the_o same_o reverend_a man_n in_o his_o humble_a remonstrance_n have_v these_o word_n pag._n 29_o 30_o 31._o the_o second_o be_v intend_v to_o raise_v envy_n against_o we_o as_o the_o uncharitable_a censurer_n and_o condemner_n of_o those_o reform_a church_n abroad_o which_o differ_v from_o our_o government_n wherein_o we_o do_v just_o complain_v of_o a_o slanderous_a aspersion_n cast_v upon_o we_o we_o love_v and_o honour_v those_o sister_n church_n as_o the_o dear_a spouse_n of_o christ_n we_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o we_o do_v hearty_o wish_v unto_o they_o that_o happiness_n in_o the_o partnership_n of_o our_o administration_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o do_v no_o less_o hearty_o wish_v unto_o themselves_o good_a word_n you_o will_v perhaps_o say_v but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o fair_a compliment_n if_o our_o act_n condemn_v they_o for_o if_o episcopacy_n stand_v by_o divine_a right_n what_o become_v of_o these_o church_n that_o want_v it_o maâ—ice_n and_o ignorance_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o this_o unjust_a aggravation_n 1._o our_o position_n be_v only_o affirmative_a imply_v the_o justifiableness_n and_o holiness_n of_o a_o episcopal_a call_n without_o any_o further_a implication_n next_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o divine_a right_n we_o mean_v not_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n require_v it_o upon_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n what_o hindrance_n soever_o may_v interpose_v but_o a_o divine_a institution_n warrant_v it_o where_o it_o be_v and_o require_v it_o where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v every_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o form_n of_o government_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o affect_v it_o but_o those_o particular_a church_n to_o who_o this_o power_n and_o faculty_n be_v deny_v lose_v nothing_o of_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o a_o church_n though_o they_o miss_v some_o thing_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o perefection_n and_o page_n 32._o our_o form_n of_o government_n differ_v little_o from_o their_o own_o save_v in_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moderatorship_n and_o the_o exclusion_n of_o that_o lay-presbyterie_n which_o never_o till_o this_o age_n have_v foot_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o page_n 41_o 42._o alas_o my_o brethren_n while_o we_o do_v full_o agree_v in_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a point_n of_o religion_n why_o will_v you_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o by_o these_o frivolous_a and_o causeless_a division_n to_o â—end_n the_o seamless_a coat_n of_o christ_n it_o it_o a_o title_n or_o a_o retinue_n or_o a_o ceremony_n a_o garment_n or_o a_o colour_n or_o a_o organ_n pipe_n that_o can_v make_v we_o a_o different_a church_n while_o we_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o save_a truth_n while_o we_o desire_v as_o you_o profess_v to_o do_v to_o walk_v conscionable_o with_o our_o god_n according_a to_o that_o one_o rule_n of_o the_o royal_a law_n of_o our_o maker_n while_o we_o oppose_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a enemy_n while_o we_o unfeigned_o endeavour_v to_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o we_o we_o make_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o in_o the_o right_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n betwixt_o clergy_n and_o laity_n betwixt_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o one_o part_n and_o of_o another_o we_o be_v all_o your_o true_a brethren_n we_o be_v one_o with_o you_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o hope_v to_o meet_v you_o in_o the_o same_o heaven_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v we_o can_v but_o bewail_v the_o church_n misery_n and_o your_o sin_n you_o hear_v how_o this_o good_a bishop_n be_v far_o from_o a_o separation_n §_o 6._o how_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o foresay_a writing_n of_o dr._n hide_v which_o i_o instance_n in_o because_o it_o be_v come_v new_a to_o my_o hand_n who_o stigmatize_v the_o front_n of_o his_o book_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o separation_n and_o that_o of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o rigid_a and_o unreasonable_a kind_n thus_o he_o begin_v when_o conscientious_a minister_n can_v associate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o conscientious_a christian_n can_v go_v to_o church_n and_o customary_a christian_n go_v thither_o either_o to_o little_a purpose_n because_o to_o no_o true_a worship_n or_o to_o great_a shame_n because_o to_o no_o true_a minister_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o private_a house_n do_v he_o not_o begin_v very_o wise_o and_o charitable_o what_o can_v the_o most_o schismatical_a papist_n say_v more_o what!_o no_o true_a worship_n no_o true_a minister_n and_o but_o customary_a christian_n that_o come_v thither_o yes_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o pursue_v it_o with_o a_o exprobration_n that_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o our_o religion_n p._n 4._o and_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o add_v hear_v seem_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n unless_o that_o we_o may_v gratify_v their_o singularity_n more_o than_o our_o own_o veracity_n we_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o company_n of_o good_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o christ_n catholic_a church_n shall_v we_o laugh_v or_o weep_v at_o such_o a_o man_n as_o this_o what!_o no_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o with_o the_o separate_a party_n of_o the_o prelate_n unhappy_a we_o that_o live_v in_o england_n and_o can_v meet_v with_o so_o small_a a_o number_n of_o these_o saint_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n confine_v to_o this_o party_n and_o salvation_n to_o this_o chunch_n transcendent_a papal_a arrogancy_n it_o be_v well_o that_o these_o prelate_n be_v not_o the_o only_a key-keeper_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o see_v how_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v use_v i_o must_v tell_v this_o dr._n and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n than_o we_o dare_v hope_n to_o come_v thither_o by_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o their_o separate_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o live_v as_o the_o most_o that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o be_v of_o that_o saintlike_a communion_n he_o have_v be_v better_o have_v talk_v at_o these_o rate_n to_o man_n of_o another_o age_n or_o nation_n then_o to_o we_o that_o see_v the_o life_n of_o their_o adherent_n we_o never_o
change_v our_o religion_n nor_o our_o church_n what_o if_o he_o read_v his_o prayer_n and_o i_o say_v i_o without_o book_n or_o what_o if_o he_o pray_v in_o white_a and_o i_o in_o black_a or_o what_o if_o he_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o i_o sit_v or_o stand_v or_o what_o if_o he_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o i_o baptize_v no_o better_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v without_o it_o do_v these_o or_o such_o like_a make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o two_o religion_n do_v i_o change_v my_o religion_n if_o i_o read_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o spectacle_n or_o if_o i_o look_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o west_n rather_o than_o the_o east_n &_o c._n we_o see_v what_o these_o man_n will_v make_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v be_v the_o apostle_n no_o christian_n because_o they_o have_v no_o kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n nor_o cross_n in_o baptism_n nor_o surplice_n nor_o at_o least_o our_o common_a prayer-book_n &_o c_o dare_v you_o say_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n or_o yet_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v one_o thing_n then_o and_o another_o thing_n now_o and_o for_o our_o church_n we_o do_v not_o only_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o we_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o same_o worship_n in_o every_o part_n though_o he_o talk_v of_o our_o no_o true_a worship_n as_o if_o pray_v praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o true_a worship_n the_o thing_n change_v be_v by_o the_o imposer_n and_o defender_n see_v dr._n burgess_n rejoynder_n profess_v to_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o worship_n but_o mere_a accident_n we_o have_v the_o same_o people_n save_v here_o and_o there_o a_o few_o that_o separate_v by_o you_o and_o other_o seducement_n and_o some_o vile_a one_o that_o we_o cast_v out_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o the_o same_o minister_n that_o we_o have_v and_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v no_o worship_n ministry_n communion_n of_o saint_n or_o salvation_n because_o we_o have_v only_o a_o parochial_a and_o not_o a_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n forsooth_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o religion_n and_o be_v all_o lose_a man_n because_o our_o bishop_n have_v but_o single_a parish-church_n to_o oversee_v which_o they_o find_v a_o load_n as_o heavy_a as_o they_o can_v bear_v and_o we_o have_v not_o one_o bishop_n to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o church_n at_o rome_n he_o be_v a_o damn_a man_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o these_o man_n we_o be_v lose_v man_n if_o we_o never_o so_o much_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o a_o archbishop_n and_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o such_o ruler_n as_o these_o and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o such_o county_n as_o this_o where_o i_o live_v and_o most_o else_o in_o england_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o that_o know_v of_o no_o bishop_n they_o have_v and_o they_o reject_v none_o nor_o do_v any_o come_v and_o command_v they_o any_o obedience_n must_v we_o be_v unchristened_a unchurcht_v and_o damn_a for_o not_o obey_v when_o we_o have_v none_o to_o obey_v or_o none_o that_o call_v for_o our_o obedience_n but_o i_o shall_v let_v these_o man_n pass_v and_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o separation_n desire_v that_o they_o have_v catholic_a spirit_n and_o principle_n this_o much_o i_o have_v say_v to_o let_v man_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o our_o union_n with_o this_o sort_n that_o be_v resolve_v on_o a_o separation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o these_o novelist_n and_o divider_n but_o the_o ancient_a episcopal_a party_n of_o england_n that_o we_o can_v easy_o agree_v with_o §_o 7._o the_o next_o that_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o that_o be_v agree_v with_o these_o principle_n of_o we_o be_v the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a bishop_n usher_n of_o who_o concord_n with_o we_o i_o have_v two_o proof_n the_o one_o be_v his_o own_o profession_n to_o myself_o the_o other_o be_v his_o own_o write_n especial_o his_o proposition_n give_v in_o to_o king_n charles_n now_o print_v call_v the_o reduction_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o form_n of_o synodical_a government_n receive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o four_o proposition_n have_v first_o prove_v that_o all_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n the_o first_o allow_v the_o single_a rector_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o scandalous_a reprove_v admonish_v and_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o second_o be_v that_o in_o every_o rural_a deanery_n all_o the_o pastor_n within_o the_o precinct_n may_v by_o the_o chorepiscopus_n or_o suffragan_n be_v every_o month_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o according_a to_o the_o major_a part_n of_o their_o voice_n he_o conclude_v all_o matter_n that_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o debate_n before_o they_o as_o excommunication_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o be_v for_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o rector_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v conclude_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o superintendent_n call_v he_o whether_o you_o will_v or_o in_o his_o absence_n by_o one_o of_o the_o suffragans_fw-la who_o he_o depute_v to_o be_v moderator_n the_o four_o be_v for_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n in_o like_a sort_n §_o 8._o and_o when_o i_o have_v peruse_v these_o paper_n in_o m._n s._n i_o tell_v he_o that_o yet_o one_o thing_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o the_o episcopal_a party_n will_v many_o of_o they_o stick_v at_o more_o than_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n in_o the_o precedent_n to_o which_o and_o the_o rest_n i_o propose_v this_o for_o accommodation_n in_o brief_a 1._o let_v every_o particular_a or_o parish_n church_n have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o assist_v he_o where_o possible_o they_o can_v be_v have_v 2._o let_v all_o these_o associate_n and_o their_o several_a association_n have_v a_o state_v precedent_n 3._o let_v all_o man_n be_v at_o liberty_n for_o the_o name_n whether_o they_o will_v call_v he_o a_o bishop_n president_n moderator_n superintendent_n or_o the_o like_a 4._o and_o for_o the_o negative_a voice_n in_o ordination_n let_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o association_n agree_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o will_v not_o ordain_v without_o he_o but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o let_v every_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o his_o own_o principle_n on_o which_o he_o shall_v ground_v this_o practice_n and_o not_o be_v bind_v to_o consent_v that_o the_o jure_v a_o negative_a vote_n be_v due_a to_o the_o precedent_n these_o term_n do_v i_o propose_v to_o the_o bishop_n for_o accommodation_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o plain_o his_o judgement_n whether_o they_o be_v satisfactory_a and_o sufficient_a for_o the_o episcopal_a party_n to_o yield_v to_o for_o peace_n and_o communion_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v this_o they_o be_v sufficient_a and_o moderate_a man_n will_v accept_v they_o but_o other_o will_v not_o as_o i_o have_v try_v for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o propound_v such_o term_n and_o thus_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o i_o be_v agree_v for_o peace_n in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n the_o truth_n of_o whâ—ch_n i_o solemn_o profess_v and_o so_o will_v all_o the_o minister_n and_o christian_n in_o england_n if_o they_o be_v not_o either_o wise_a or_o foolish_a honest_a or_o dishone_a than_o he_o and_o i_o and_o this_o i_o leave_v on_o record_n to_o posterity_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o the_o divider_n and_o contender_n of_o this_o age_n that_o it_o be_v not_o long_o of_o man_n of_o the_o temper_n and_o principle_n of_o this_o reverend_a archbishop_n and_o myself_o that_o the_o episcopal_a party_n and_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o england_n be_v not_o speedy_o and_o hearty_o agree_v for_o we_o actual_o do_v it_o to_o no_o honour_n of_o i_o but_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o peaceable_a man_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o unpeaceable_a hinderer_n or_o refuser_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n let_v this_o testimony_n live_v that_o posterity_n may_v know_v who_o to_o blame_v for_o our_o calamity_n they_o all_o extol_v peace_n when_o they_o reject_v it_o and_o destroy_v it_o §_o 9_o for_o a_o three_o witness_n of_o the_o reconcileableness_n of_o the_o moderate_a episcopal_a party_n on_o these_o term_n i_o may_v well_o produce_v dr._n holdsworth_n who_o subscribe_v these_o same_o proposition_n of_o bishop_n usher_n to_o the_o king_n holdsworth_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o consenter_n to_o the_o same_o way_n of_o
accommodation_n forbs_n §_o 10._o a_o four_o witness_n be_v dr._n forbs_n of_o scotland_n who_o have_v write_v purposely_o a_o book_n call_v his_o irenicon_n for_o accommodation_n on_o such_o term_n i_o need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o he_o but_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n i_o shall_v name_v no_o more_o of_o the_o episcopal_a party_n these_o four_o be_v enough_o to_o my_o purpose_n §_o 11._o that_o the_o presbyterian_o of_o england_n special_o be_v willing_a to_o close_v upon_o these_o term_n of_o a_o fix_a moderator_n i_o prove_v 1._o by_o the_o profess_a consent_n of_o that_o reverend_n learned_a servant_n of_o christ_n mr._n thomas_n gataker_n a_o member_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n gataker_n who_o have_v profess_v his_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o book_n against_o lilly_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o his_o own_o word_n for_o brevity_n sake_n §_o 12._o my_o next_o witness_n and_o for_o brevity_n many_o in_o one_o shall_v be_v mr._n geree_n pâ—â—â—ince_n and_o the_o province_n of_o london_n cite_v he_o in_o their_o ius_n divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la pag._n append._n 122._o the_o word_n be_v these_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o episcopacy_n differ_v more_o from_o the_o high_a prelatist_n thâ—n_v from_o the_o presbyterian_a for_o the_o presbyterian_o always_o have_v a_o precedent_n to_o guide_v their_o action_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v may_v be_v perpetual_a durante_fw-la vita_fw-la modo_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gesserit_fw-la or_o temporary_a to_o avoid_v inconvenience_n which_o bilson_n take_v hold_v of_o as_o advantageous_a because_o so_o little_a discrepant_a as_o he_o say_v from_o what_o he_o maintain_v see_v the_o rest_n there_o §_o 13._o 3._o beza_n the_o leader_n against_o prelacy_n say_v beza_n the_o grad_v minist_n evang._n instituti_fw-la divini_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la coetu_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la unus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la ordine_fw-la praeat_fw-la &_o praesit_fw-la reliquis_fw-la it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n that_o in_o every_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n there_o be_v one_o that_o go_v before_o and_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o divide_v bishop_n into_o divine_a humane_a and_o diabolical_a he_o make_v the_o humane_a tolerable_a prelacy_n to_o be_v the_o fix_a precedent_n §_o 14._o 4._o calvin_n who_o be_v accuse_v for_o eject_v episcopacy_n beside_o what_o he_o write_v of_o it_o to_o card_n sadolet_n 18.24_o say_v in_o his_o institut_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o §_o 1._o ea_fw-la cautione_n totam_fw-la svam_fw-la oeconomiam_fw-la composuerunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la veteris_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la unicam_fw-la illam_fw-la dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la normam_fw-la ut_fw-la facile_fw-la videas_fw-la nihil_fw-la fere_n hac_fw-la parte_fw-la habuisse_fw-la à _fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la alienum_fw-la §_o 2._o quibus_fw-la ergo_fw-la docendi_fw-la munus_fw-la injuâ—ctum_fw-la erat_fw-la eos_fw-la omnes_fw-la nominabant_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la illi_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la numero_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la unum_fw-la eligebant_fw-la cui_fw-la specialiter_fw-la dabant_fw-la titulum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ne_fw-la ex_fw-la aequalitate_fw-la ut_fw-la fâ—â—ri_fw-la solet_fw-la dissidia_fw-la nascerentur_fw-la neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la sic_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la superior_a erat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ut_fw-la dominium_fw-la in_o collegas_fw-la haberet_fw-la sed_fw-la quas_fw-la part_n habet_fw-la consul_n in_fw-la senatu_fw-la ut_fw-la referat_fw-la de_fw-la negotiis_fw-la sententias_fw-la roget_fw-la consulendo_fw-la monendo_fw-la hortando_fw-la aliis_fw-la praeâ—at_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sua_fw-la totam_fw-la actionem_fw-la regat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la decretum_fw-la communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la fuerit_fw-la exequatur_fw-la id_fw-la munus_fw-la sustinebat_fw-la episcopus_fw-la in_o presbyterorum_fw-la coetu_fw-la &_o §_o 4._o fine_a gubernationem_fw-la sic_fw-la constituti_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la hierarchiam_fw-la vocarunt_fw-la nomine_fw-la ut_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la improprio_fw-la certe_fw-la scripture_n inusitato_n cavere_fw-la enim_fw-la voluit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la nequis_fw-la principatum_fw-la aut_fw-la dominationem_fw-la somniaret_fw-la quum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gubernation_n agitur_fw-la verum_fw-la si_fw-la rem_fw-la omisso_fw-la vocabulâ—_fw-la intueamur_fw-la n._n b._n reperiemus_fw-la veteres_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la aliam_fw-la regendae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la formam_fw-la voluisse_fw-la fingere_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la verbo_fw-la svo_fw-la praescripsit_fw-la this_o he_o write_v after_o the_o mention_n of_o archbishop_n and_o patriarck_n as_o well_o as_o of_o bishop_n govern_v in_o synod_n §_o 15._o where_o by_o the_o way_n let_v i_o give_v you_o this_o observation_n that_o bishop_n govern_v but_o in_o synod_n can_v have_v no_o other_o power_n of_o government_n than_o the_o synod_n themselves_o have_v but_o synod_n themselves_o as_o such_o be_v not_o direct_o for_o government_n but_o for_o concord_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o for_o well-governing_a the_o several_a flock_n nor_o have_v a_o synod_n any_o govern_v power_n over_o a_o particular_a pastor_n as_o be_v his_o superior_a appoint_v to_o that_o end_n but_o only_o a_o power_n of_o consent_n or_o agreement_n to_o which_o for_o unity_n and_o communion_n sake_n he_o be_v consequential_o oblige_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n that_o require_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n for_o three_o pastor_n be_v not_o make_v so_o the_o ruler_n of_o one_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n that_o require_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o avoid_v division_n and_o discord_n §_o 16._o if_o any_o think_v that_o this_o do_v too_o much_o favour_v the_o congregational_a way_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o true_a and_o clear_a that_o the_o episcopal_a man_n that_o be_v moderate_a acknowledge_v it_o for_o instance_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n usher_n do_v without_o ask_v of_o himself_o profess_v to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o judgement_n that_o certain_o council_n or_o synod_n be_v not_o for_o government_n but_o for_o unity_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n out_o of_o council_n have_v the_o same_o govern_v power_n as_o all_o the_o council_n though_o their_o vote_n may_v bind_v he_o for_o unity_n to_o consent_v §_o 17._o this_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o a_o archbishop_n or_o the_o precedent_n of_o a_o national_a provincial_a diocesan_n or_o classical_a assembly_n or_o of_o any_o association_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o many_o church_n have_v no_o superior_a govern_v power_n over_o the_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a bishop_n of_o one_o church_n but_o only_o in_o concurrence_n with_o the_o synod_n a_o power_n of_o determine_v by_o way_n of_o agreement_n such_o point_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v oblige_v for_o unity_n and_o communion_n to_o consent_v to_o and_o perform_v if_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o evident_o follow_v from_o this_o reverend_a archbishop_n doctrine_n and_o the_o truth_n §_o 18._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n do_v ordinary_o consist_v but_o of_o one_o full_a congregation_n i_o confute_v they_o by_o produce_v their_o own_o concession_n in_o the_o london_n minister_n ius_n divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la append_v pag._n 123._o they_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o late_a bishop_n be_v diocesan_n the_o former_a that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o or_o ancient_a time_n be_v bishop_n only_o of_o one_o congregation_n and_o pag._n 82._o they_o say_v these_o angel_n be_v congregational_a ☞_o not_o diocesan_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n the_o number_n of_o believer_n even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n be_v so_o few_o as_o that_o they_o may_v well_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n and_o thâ—se_a be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n and_o therefore_o to_o ordain_v elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o in_o scripture_n thus_o far_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o congregational_a man_n §_o 19_o 5._o one_o other_o witness_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o readiness_n to_o accommodate_v on_o these_o term_n i_o shall_v give_v and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o be_v mr._n richard_n vines_n a_o man_n that_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o his_o management_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a cause_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o at_o uxbridge_n treaty_n and_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n the_o paper_n there_o present_v to_o the_o king_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o print_n when_o we_o do_v set_v up_o our_o association_n in_o this_o county_n i_o purpose_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o advise_v and_o design_v a_o hearty_a closure_n of_o all_o sober_a godly_a man_n episcopal_n presbyterian_a congregational_a and_o erastian_n do_v consult_v first_o about_o it_o by_o letter_n with_o mr._n vines_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o he_o approve_v of_o the_o design_n and_o think_v our_o distance_n very_o small_a and_o yield_v to_o a_o fix_a presidency_n though_o not_o to_o a_o negative_a
voice_n which_o i_o will_v have_v none_o force_v to_o because_o they_o be_v too_o long_o to_o put_v into_o this_o section_n i_o will_v adjoyn_v that_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n that_o concern_v this_o subject_n prefix_v one_o that_o go_v next_o before_o it_o against_o the_o sell_n of_o the_o church_n land_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v see_v how_o little_a such_o man_n as_o he_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o like_v it_o and_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o charge_v they_o with_o sacrilege_n §_o 20._o last_o the_o erastians_n be_v know_v to_o be_v for_o episcopacy_n itself_o so_o be_v it_o it_o come_v in_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o nothing_o propose_v cross_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o congregationall_a man_n i_o have_v show_v before_o but_o whether_o real_o we_o shall_v have_v their_o consent_n to_o a_o peace_n upon_o these_o propose_a term_n i_o know_v not_o because_o their_o write_n that_o i_o have_v see_v do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o point_n save_v only_o one_o congregational_a man_n mr._n giles_n firmin_n have_v new_o write_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n against_o dr._n owen_n page_n 66_o 67_o 68_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v the_o word_n to_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o transcribe_v they_o in_o which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o some_o of_o the_o moderate_a congregational_a party_n will_v join_v with_o we_o in_o a_o reconciliation_n on_o these_o term_n whether_o many_o or_o all_o will_v do_v so_o i_o know_v not_o let_v their_o practice_n show_v whether_o they_o will_v be_v the_o first_o or_o the_o last_o in_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o division_n but_o if_o they_o refuse_v we_o will_v not_o for_o that_o refuse_v to_o love_v they_o as_o brethren_n and_o study_v to_o perform_v our_o duty_n towards_o they_o as_o know_v that_o we_o suffer_v much_o more_o when_o we_o come_v short_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o other_o then_o when_o they_o come_v short_a of_o their_o duty_n and_o love_n to_o we_o mr._n richard_n vine_n his_o letter_n before_o mention_v as_o a_o testimony_n that_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n be_v not_o against_o a_o fix_a precedent_n or_o that_o episcopacy_n which_o bishop_n hall_n etc._n etc._n will_v have_v be_v satisfy_v with_o reverend_a friend_n i_o receive_v your_o two_o last_o and_o as_o for_o a_o schoolmaster_n i_o shall_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v to_o propound_v one_o to_o you_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o your_o question_n about_o sacrilege_n i_o be_o very_a near_o you_o in_o present_a opinion_n the_o point_n be_v never_o state_v nor_o debate_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n i_o do_v for_o my_o part_n decline_v the_o dispute_n for_o i_o can_v not_o maintain_v the_o cause_n as_o on_o the_o parliament_n side_n and_o because_o both_o i_o and_o other_o be_v unwilling_a it_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o any_o open_a debate_n the_o commissioner_n do_v argue_v it_o with_o the_o king_n but_o they_o go_v upon_o ground_n of_o law_n and_o policy_n and_o it_o be_v only_o about_o bishop_n land_n for_o they_o then_o aver_v the_o continuance_n of_o d._n and_o chapiters_n land_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n some_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sin_n of_o sacrilege_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o definition_n some_o hold_v a_o alienation_n of_o church_n good_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o then_o make_v the_o necessity_n what_o and_o as_o extensive_a as_o they_o please_v the_o most_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o while_o the_o church_n lie_v so_o unprovided_a for_o the_o donation_n be_v not_o alienable_a sine_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o surplusage_n above_o the_o competent_a maintenance_n it_o be_v another_o matter_n it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o dâ—nors_n will_n be_v frustrate_v and_o that_o their_o general_n intention_n and_o the_o general_n use_v viz._n the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o minister_n shall_v stand_v though_o the_o particular_a use_n may_v be_v superstitious_a i_o cite_v in_o my_o last_o sermon_n before_o the_o parliament_n unprint_v a_o place_n touch_v sacrilege_n out_o of_o mr._n hildersham_n on_o psal._n 51._o it_o do_v not_o please_v you_o may_v find_v the_o word_n in_o his_o book_n by_o the_o index_n if_o his_o description_n of_o it_o be_v true_a than_o you_o will_v still_o be_v of_o your_o own_o mind_n i_o dare_v encourage_v no_o purchaser_n but_o do_v desire_n to_o have_v some_o more_o of_o your_o thought_n about_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v return_v you_o i_o as_o i_o do_v my_o thanks_o for_o your_o excellent_a and_o worthy_o esteem_v treatise_n which_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o prefix_v my_o name_n before_o sir_n i_o have_v no_o more_o time_n or_o paper_n but_o to_o subscribe_v myself_o your_o true_o love_a friend_n r._n vines_n london_n july_n 20._o sir_n though_o i_o shall_v have_v desire_v to_o have_v understand_v your_o thought_n about_o the_o point_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v form_v up_o my_o thought_n into_o some_o better_a order_n and_o clear_a issue_n than_o i_o do_v in_o my_o laâ—t_n yet_o to_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o much_o i_o value_v this_o correspondence_n with_o you_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o make_v some_o return_n to_o your_o last_o and_o first_o touch_v the_o schoolmaster_n intend_v etc._n etc._n the_o accommodation_n you_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o good_a work_n for_o the_o gain_n into_o the_o work_n such_o useful_a part_n and_o interest_n as_o may_v very_o much_o heal_v the_o discord_n and_o unite_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n to_o oppose_v destructive_a way_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n more_o feasible_a with_o those_o man_n than_o any_o other_o if_o they_o be_v moderate_a and_o godly_a for_o we_o differ_v with_o they_o rather_o about_o some_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n than_o the_o foundation_n oer_o abbuttress_n thereof_o i_o will_v not_o have_v much_o time_n spâ—ut_o in_o a_o formula_fw-la of_o doctrine_n or_o worship_n for_o we_o be_v not_o much_o distaxt_v in_o they_o and_o happy_o no_o more_o than_o with_o one_o another_o but_o i_o will_v have_v the_o agreement_n attempt_v in_o that_o very_a thing_n which_o chief_o make_v the_o division_n and_o that_o be_v government_n heal_v that_o breach_n and_o heal_v all_o there_o begin_v and_o therein_o labour_v all_o you_o can_v what_o influence_n this_o may_v have_v upon_o other_o i_o know_v not_o in_o this_o exulceration_n of_o man_n mind_n but_o the_o work_n speak_v itself_o gâ—od_a and_o your_o reason_n for_o the_o attempt_n of_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a for_o the_o assembly_n you_o know_v they_o can_v meddle_v with_o just_a nothing_o but_o what_o be_v send_v uâ—to_fw-mi they_o by_o parliament_n or_o one_o house_n thereof_o as_o the_o order_n say_v and_o for_o that_o reason_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o intermeddle_v therein_o what_o they_o do_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v as_o private_a person_n and_o not_o as_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o assembly_n man_n except_o it_o come_v to_o they_o recommend_v by_o the_o parliament_n the_o great_a business_n be_v to_o find_v a_o temperament_n in_o ordination_n and_o government_n in_o both_o which_o the_o exclusion_n or_o admittance_n of_o presbyter_n dicis_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o a_o shadow_n be_v not_o regular_a and_o no_o doubt_n the_o presbyter_n ought_v and_o may_v both_o teach_v and_o govern_v as_o man_n that_o must_v give_v account_n of_o soul_n for_o that_o you_o say_v of_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v many_o presbyter_n it_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o our_o assembly_n and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v fair_a for_o it_o but_o then_o the_o church_n and_o city_n be_v of_o one_o extent_n no_o parish_n or_o bound_n assign_v out_o to_o particular_a man_n as_o now_o but_o the_o minister_n preach_v in_o circuitu_fw-la or_o in_o common_a and_o stand_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o one_o church_n though_o meet_v hap_o in_o divers_a house_n or_o place_n as_o be_v still_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o city_n in_o the_o low_a country_n if_o you_o will_v follow_v this_o model_n you_o must_v lay_v the_o city_n all_o into_o one_o church_n particular_a and_o the_o village_n half_a a_o dozen_o of_o they_o into_o a_o church_n which_o be_v a_o business_n here_o in_o england_n of_o vast_a design_n and_o consequence_n and_o as_o for_o that_o you_o say_v of_o a_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n not_o over_o many_o church_n i_o believe_v no_o such_o bishop_n will_v please_v our_o man_n but_o the_o notion_n as_o you_o conceive_v it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n grotius_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o act_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o particular_o cap._n 17._o say_v that_o as_o in_o every_o particular_a synagogue_n many_o
do_v more_o hurt_v by_o break_v the_o church_n peace_n than_o they_o do_v good_a by_o convert_v soul_n but_o who_o be_v it_o that_o lay_v these_o snare_n in_o their_o way_n who_o lay_v the_o church_n peace_n upon_o your_o invention_n have_v not_o the_o church_n a_o sure_a rule_n and_o a_o happy_a order_n and_o unity_n and_o peace_n before_o your_o common_a prayer_n book_n or_o ceremony_n be_v bear_v why_o must_v the_o church_n have_v no_o peace_n but_o upon_o such_o term_n who_o make_v this_o necessity_n that_o all_o man_n must_v be_v take_v for_o intolerable_a schismatics_n that_o dare_v not_o stint_v themselves_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n by_o your_o imposition_n will_v you_o not_o be_v confound_v before_o god_n when_o these_o question_n must_v be_v answer_v the_o church_n may_v have_v keep_v both_o peace_n and_o her_o pastor_n if_o you_o have_v let_v all_o alone_a as_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o and_o have_v not_o turn_v the_o form_n of_o your_o devotion_n to_o be_v a_o snare_n for_o other_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v great_a unmercifulness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o particular_a man_n when_o you_o will_v drive_v they_o into_o such_o snare_n and_o campell_v they_o to_o go_v against_o their_o conscience_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n what_o ever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o whether_o they_o believe_v it_o good_a or_o bad_a you_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o practice_v all_o that_o you_o impose_v have_v you_o not_o conscience_n yourselves_o do_v you_o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v drive_v against_o his_o conscience_n if_o not_o you_o be_v no_o christian_n and_o then_o no_o wonder_n if_o you_o want_v the_o charity_n and_o compassion_n of_o christian_n and_o so_o easy_o for_o nothing_o abuse_n and_o injure_v the_o christian_a cause_n 10._o and_o in_o thus_o do_v you_o deal_v unjust_o and_o do_v not_o as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o you_o will_v have_v liberty_n yourselves_o now_o to_o use_v a_o liturgy_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o other_o have_v liberty_n to_o disuse_n it_o either_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n necessary_a in_o itself_o or_o for_o indifferent_a if_o as_o necessary_a than_o you_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o arrogant_a and_o injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o your_o usurpation_n be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a and_o you_o do_v much_o to_o justify_v they_o that_o deprive_v you_o of_o your_o own_o liberty_n for_o i_o know_v no_o liberty_n that_o you_o shall_v have_v to_o make_v universal_a law_n for_o the_o church_n or_o to_o make_v new_a duty_n by_o your_o own_o mere_a will_n or_o turn_v indifferent_a thing_n into_o necessary_a and_o so_o to_o multiply_v our_o work_n and_o burden_n and_o danger_n and_o to_o silence_n suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o dare_v not_o submit_v to_o your_o usurp_a dominion_n but_o if_o you_o take_v it_o for_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a whether_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n of_o prescribe_a word_n or_o not_o then_o as_o we_o be_v content_a that_o you_o have_v your_o liberty_n on_o one_o part_n you_o have_v as_o just_a cause_n to_o allow_v we_o our_o liberty_n on_o the_o other_o and_o to_o do_v as_o you_o will_v be_v do_v by_o 11._o and_o by_o these_o imposition_n you_o set_v up_o a_o new_a office_n or_o power_n in_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o new_a legislation_n and_o a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o such_o new_a humane_a law_n we_o know_v no_o lawgiver_n but_o 1._o christ_n as_o to_o universal_a law_n of_o stand_a necessity_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o 2._o magistrate_n to_o make_v by-law_n under_o christ_n for_o a_o just_a determination_n of_o those_o mutable_a circumstance_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o humane_a prudence_n and_o 3._o the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v the_o people_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n as_o for_o bishop_n or_o council_n we_o know_v of_o no_o legislative_a power_n that_o they_o have_v over_o their_o brethren_n though_o agreement_n they_o may_v make_v which_o may_v be_v obligatory_a 1._o by_o consent_n as_o other_o contract_n 2._o and_o in_o order_n to_o unity_n where_o the_o case_n require_v such_o agreement_n but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n by_o legislation_n to_o make_v form_n and_o ceremony_n obligatory_a and_o by_o execution_n to_o punish_v pastor_n that_o will_v not_o practice_v they_o be_v a_o dangerous_a device_n 12._o last_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o will_v harden_v the_o papist_n that_o by_o their_o invention_n and_o imposition_n have_v divide_v the_o church_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n for_o how_o can_v we_o condemn_v that_o in_o they_o that_o be_v practise_v by_o ourselves_o and_o though_o in_o number_n of_o invention_n and_o imposition_n they_o exceed_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o unnecessary_a imposition_n and_o so_o far_o to_o justify_v they_o in_o their_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n if_o none_o of_o these_o or_o other_o reason_n will_v alloy_n the_o imperious_a distemper_n of_o the_o proud_a but_o they_o must_v needs_o by_o a_o usurp_a legislation_n be_v make_v indifferent_a thing_n become_v necessary_a to_o other_o and_o domineer_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o abhor_v idol_n and_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o that_o delight_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o humble_v they_o that_o exalt_v themselves_o but_o yet_o how_o far_o a_o agreement_n or_o voluntary_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n be_v desirable_a as_o to_o a_o liturgy_n i_o shall_v show_v more_o anon_o 7._o prop._n 7._o the_o safe_a way_n of_o compose_v a_o stint_a liturgy_n be_v to_o take_v it_o all_o or_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o word_n as_o well_o as_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n reas._o 1_o this_o way_n be_v least_o liable_a to_o scruple_n because_o all_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o its_o expression_n that_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a disposition_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o all_o other_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o any_o reas._n 2._o this_o way_n tend_v most_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n all_o will_v unite_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o unite_v in_o the_o form_n and_o word_n of_o man_n if_o they_o understand_v not_o a_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a they_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o it_o but_o submit_v but_o if_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o suspect_v they_o and_o so_o to_o quarrel_v with_o they_o and_o so_o the_o church_n peace_n will_v be_v break_v beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v fallible_a many_o will_v suspect_v that_o its_o possible_a there_o may_v be_v some_o error_n in_o their_o form_n though_o we_o see_v they_o not_o and_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o sure_a way_n reas._o 3_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n that_o may_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v this_o shall_v easy_o be_v decide_v object_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o form_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o church_n use_n answ._n it_o have_v matter_n and_o word_n for_o such_o form_n without_o any_o addition_n save_v only_a term_n of_o connection_n the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n may_v suffice_v the_o church_n for_o all_o its_o use_n as_o to_o form_n object_n but_o man_n may_v speak_v untruth_n in_o scripture_n word_n if_o they_o will_v and_o by_o misplace_v and_o misapply_v they_o may_v make_v they_o speak_v what_o be_v never_o mean_v in_o they_o answ._n but_o 1._o when_o they_o use_v no_o expository_n term_n of_o their_o own_o but_o mere_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o pervert_v they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o easy_a or_o common_a and_o 2._o when_o they_o have_v place_v they_o how_o they_o please_v the_o people_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z to_o what_o man_n misplace_n 〈…〉_z put_v upon_o they_o when_o we_o profess_o make_v our_o form_n out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v give_v each_o sentence_n its_o proper_a interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o scripture_n because_o we_o pretend_v not_o to_o change_v it_o
impose_v and_o thence_o foresee_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n that_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v §_o 11._o dist._n 9_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o command_v of_o such_o ceremony_n and_o the_o obey_v of_o such_o command_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a profitable_a or_o lawful_a to_o impose_v they_o and_o another_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o lawful_a to_o use_v they_o when_o command_v §_o 12._o dist._n 10._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o order_n or_o peace_n of_o one_o church_n or_o nation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o order_n peace_n or_o unity_n of_o many_o church_n or_o nation_n among_o themselves_o or_o suppose_v to_o be_v so_o §_o 13._o these_o distinction_n premise_v to_o remove_v ambiguity_n i_o lay_v down_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o these_o proposition_n follow_v which_o have_v mention_v i_o shall_v reassume_a and_o confirm_v such_o of_o they_o as_o seem_v of_o near_a concernment_n to_o the_o question_n §_o 14._o prop._n 1._o such_o ceremony_n as_o god_n have_v whole_o exempt_v from_o humane_a power_n to_o determine_v of_o or_o institute_v or_o have_v give_v man_n no_o power_n to_o institute_v be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n nor_o may_v they_o lawful_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n §_o 15._o prop._n 2._o in_o such_o unlawful_a imposition_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n if_o man_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n or_o that_o they_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o institute_v or_o impose_v they_o when_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n and_o so_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a §_o 16._o prop._n 3._o if_o thing_n unlawful_a either_o forbid_a or_o that_o want_n authority_n be_v command_v as_o indifferent_a it_o be_v a_o sinful_a command_n but_o if_o command_v as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v or_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n §_o 17._o prop._n 4._o thing_n indifferent_a lawful_a and_o convenient_a be_v sinful_o command_v when_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o they_o be_v and_o as_o such_o impose_v §_o 18._o prop._n 5._o a_o thing_n convenient_a and_o profitable_a be_v sinful_o command_v when_o it_o be_v command_v on_o a_o great_a penalty_n than_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o do_v require_v and_o the_o common_a good_a will_v bear_v §_o 19_o prop._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n the_o subject_n duty_n by_o a_o command_n that_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a antecedent_o both_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o clothe_v with_o all_o accident_n §_o 20._o prop._n 7._o some_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o command_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n and_o to_o one_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_o command_v at_o another_o time_n or_o to_o another_o people_n no_o nor_o obey_v if_o so_o command_v §_o 21._o prop._n 8._o those_o order_n may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n or_o under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o prince_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a in_o order_n to_o the_o unity_n or_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n under_o divers_a prince_n §_o 22._o prop._n 9_o there_o be_v no_o mere_a humane_a universal_a sovereign_a civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o power_n give_v to_o any_o from_o god_n to_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v universal_o bind_v the_o catholic_n church_n §_o 23._o prop._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o lawful_a governor_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a but_o usurper_n that_o command_v we_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o bâ—und_v to_o obey_v they_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a §_o 24._o prop._n 11._o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a governor_n about_o lawful_a ceremony_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o exception_n though_o there_o be_v none_o express_v as_o that_o in_o certain_a case_n it_o be_v not_o their_o will_n that_o such_o command_n shall_v bind_v we_o §_o 25._o prop._n 12._o it_o may_v be_v very_o sinful_a to_o command_v some_o ceremony_n which_o may_v lawful_o yea_o mun_o in_o duty_n be_v use_v by_o the_o subject_n when_o they_o be_v command_v §_o 26._o prop._n 13._o though_o they_o be_v not_o command_v nor_o call_v necessary_a but_o profess_v to_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o constant_o to_o use_v indifferent_a thing_n do_v breed_v that_o custom_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v take_v as_o necessary_a by_o the_o people_n and_o usual_o do_v very_o much_o hurt_v §_o 27._o prop._n 14._o yet_o certain_a thing_n that_o be_v common_o call_v ceremony_n may_v lawful_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o humane_a imposition_n and_o when_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o person_n shall_v disobey_v the_o command_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n in_o such_o thing_n §_o 28._o have_v lay_v together_o these_o proposition_n i_o shall_v review_v they_o in_o a_o very_a short_a explication_n and_o confirmation_n and_o insist_v more_o large_o on_o those_o of_o chief_a concernment_n chap._n ii_o such_o ceremony_n as_o god_n have_v forbid_v or_o give_v man_n no_o power_n to_o institute_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n as_o profitable_a or_o lawful_a §_o 1._o that_o some_o ceremony_n thing_n common_o so_o call_v may_v lawful_o be_v command_v and_o some_o not_o i_o think_v shall_v easy_o be_v yield_v i_o meet_v with_o none_o tâ—at_o be_v against_o all_o indeed_o though_o some_o think_v the_o name_n ceremony_n unfit_o apply_v to_o those_o circumstance_n which_o they_o consent_v to_o and_o that_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o wit_n and_o will_n of_o ceremonie-maker_n have_v no_o bound_n impose_v by_o god_n be_v most_o unreasonable_a all_o the_o business_n therefore_o be_v to_o know_v what_o god_n have_v authorize_v governor_n to_o institute_v and_o what_o not_o §_o 2._o and_o here_o they_o that_o claim_v a_o power_n of_o introduce_v new_a institution_n must_v produce_v their_o commission_n and_o prove_v their_o power_n if_o they_o expect_v obedience_n for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v every_o man_n that_o will_v tell_v we_o he_o have_v such_o power_n §_o 3._o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v as_o a_o truth_n that_o all_o protestant_n be_v agree_v in_o that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o to_o its_o use_n and_o consequent_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v introduce_v that_o shall_v accuse_v that_o law_n of_o imperfection_n or_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n himself_o to_o have_v impose_v by_o his_o law_n if_o we_o once_o forsake_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n what_o ever_o the_o papist_n or_o infidel_n vain_o say_v against_o it_o we_o have_v nothing_o leave_v in_o which_o we_o may_v agree_v §_o 4._o god_n have_v already_o in_o his_o write_a law_n institute_v his_o public_a worship-ordinance_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v do_v it_o perfect_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o unto_o man_n to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o mend_v his_o work_n by_o make_v other_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o he_o have_v give_v we_o one_o faith_n and_o no_o man_n may_v preach_v another_o and_o one_o baptism_n and_o no_o man_n may_v institute_v another_o and_o so_o of_o the_o like_a if_o any_o one_o bring_v another_o gospel_n though_o a_o angel_n he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1.7_o 8._o §_o 5._o yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o determine_v of_o such_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o prrformance_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o lawful_a governor_n may_v in_o such_o case_n bind_v we_o by_o their_o command_n §_o 6._o the_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o humane_a determination_n be_v such_o as_o be_v command_v in_o general_a by_o god_n himself_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o nature_n but_o be_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o specie_fw-la vel_fw-la individuo_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o a_o choice_n or_o determination_n be_v make_v or_o not_o but_o only_o whether_o it_o be_v this_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o determination_n but_o where_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o genere_fw-la be_v not_o necessary_a or_o no_o humane_a election_n or_o determination_n necessary_a because_o god_n himself_o have_v determine_v
what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v see_v which_o of_o the_o late_a english_a controvert_v ceremony_n i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o which_o unlawful_a too_o many_o year_n do_v i_o spend_v long_o ago_o about_o these_o controversy_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o then_o i_o arrive_v at_o i_o can_v never_o find_v reason_n since_o to_o change_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o help_v i_o that_o have_v since_o have_v and_o it_o be_v and_o be_v as_o follow_v §_o 39_o 1._o about_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n concomitant_a with_o the_o ceremonial_a controversy_n i_o have_v give_v you_o my_o thought_n before_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n controvert_v among_o we_o be_v especial_o the_o surplice_n the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n in_o take_v aâ—_n oath_n the_o organ_n and_o church_n music_n holy_a day_n altar_n rail_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n §_o 40._o and_o 1._o if_o the_o surplice_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v who_o be_v a_o lawful_a governor_n and_o that_o direct_o but_o as_o a_o decent_a habit_n for_o a_o minister_n in_o god_n service_n i_o think_v he_o needless_o strain_v his_o power_n and_o sinful_o make_v a_o engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o make_v such_o a_o needless_a law_n and_o lay_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o but_o yet_o he_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o general_a some_o decent_a habit_n be_v necessary_a either_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o minister_n himself_o or_o the_o associate_v pastor_n must_v determine_v what_o i_o think_v neither_o magistrate_n nor_o synod_n shall_v do_v any_o more_o than_o hinder_v undecency_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v more_o and_o tie_v all_o to_o one_o habit_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o undecent_a habit_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imprudent_a use_n of_o power_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n within_o the_o magistrate_n reach_v he_o do_v not_o a_o alien_n work_n but_o his_o own_o work_n amiss_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a i_o will_v obey_v he_o and_o use_v that_o garment_n if_o i_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o yea_o tho_o secondary_o the_o whiteness_n be_v to_o signify_v purity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o teach_a sign_n yet_o will_v i_o obey_v for_o secondary_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o pious_o make_v teach_v sign_n of_o our_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v say_v that_o the_o primary_n reason_n or_o use_v of_o the_o surplice_n be_v to_o be_v a_o institute_v sacramental_a sign_n to_o work_v gâ—ace_n on_o my_o soul_n and_o engage_v i_o to_o god_n than_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v use_v it_o though_o secondary_o it_o have_v be_v command_v as_o a_o decent_a garment_n new_a sacrament_n i_o dare_v not_o use_v though_o a_o secondary_a use_n be_v lawful_a §_o 41._o 2._o and_o for_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n i_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o the_o impose_v it_o and_o that_o on_o such_o rigorous_a term_n tie_v all_o to_o it_o and_o cast_v all_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n and_o tend_v to_o persecution_n injustice_n and_o church-dividing_a it_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o do_v as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o none_o shall_v kneel_v in_o public_a worship_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o not_o in_o prayer_n much_o less_o in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o custom_n so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v everywhere_o observe_v before_o general_a council_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v make_v the_o last_o canon_n and_o other_o general_a council_n afterward_o renew_v it_o so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o ceremony_n can_v possible_o pretend_v to_o great_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o this_o have_v and_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o from_o church_n communion_n in_o sacrament_n that_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o long_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o another_o gesture_n and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a and_o other_o succeed_a general_a council_n this_o be_v a_o most_o inhuman_a part_n either_o the_o gesture_n be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v how_o dare_v they_o thus_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o it_o and_o cast_v out_o christian_n that_o scruple_n it_o when_o they_o have_v these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o scruple_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v if_o they_o say_v that_o kneel_v be_v of_o itself_o necessary_a and_o not_o indifferent_a because_o it_o be_v reverent_a etc._n etc._n then_o 1._o they_o make_v christ_n a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n 2._o they_o make_v himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n or_o both_o to_o have_v be_v sinner_n 3._o they_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o sin_n 4._o they_o condemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o chief_a general_a council_n 5._o and_o then_o if_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o council_n shall_v change_v the_o gesture_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o obey_v they_o all_o which_o be_v consequent_n that_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v disow_v what_o a_o perverse_a preposterous_a reverence_n be_v this_o when_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n before_o and_o after_o the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v through_o all_o their_o confession_n and_o prayer_n yet_o they_o will_v at_o other_o time_n stand_v and_o many_o of_o they_o sit_v at_o prayer_n and_o sit_v at_o sing_v psalm_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o when_o christ_n do_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o feast_n they_o dare_v not_o imitate_v his_o apostle_n and_o universal_a church_n in_o their_o gesture_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v sinful_o unreverent_a §_o 42._o but_o yet_o as_o sinful_o as_o this_o gesture_n be_v impose_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v obey_v the_o imposerâ—â—nd_n will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o rather_o than_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o communion_n for_o god_n have_v make_v some_o gesture_n necessary_a and_o confine_v i_o to_o none_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o humane_a determination_n i_o shall_v submit_v to_o magistrate_n in_o their_o proper_a work_n even_o when_o they_o miss_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o christ_n intend_v the_o example_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n as_o obligatory_a to_o we_o that_o shall_v succeed_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o prove_v sit_v lawful_a but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o prove_v it_o necessary_a though_o very_o convenient_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v command_v i_o obedience_n and_o peace_n §_o 43._o 3._o and_o for_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o for_o any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n any_o more_o than_o the_o solemnize_n of_o a_o contract_n between_o a_o prince_n and_o people_n all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v and_o pure_a to_o the_o pure_a but_o that_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o two_o table_n nor_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v part_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o marriage_n and_o be_v as_o much_o a_o sacrament_n as_o marriage_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v scruple_v especial_o when_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o go_v before_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o anoint_v as_o if_o he_o will_v confine_v they_o to_o that_o ceremony_n which_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o his_o intent_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o scruple_v §_o 44._o 4._o and_o though_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o worship_n yet_o not_o the_o natural_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n nor_o the_o institute_v of_o the_o second_o but_o the_o reverent_a use_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o three_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o primary_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o reductive_o and_o consequential_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o end_v strife_n by_o appeal_n to_o god_n which_o appellation_n be_v indeed_o a_o acknowledgement_n
circumstance_n so_o severe_o as_o with_o a_o excommunication_n or_o a_o deny_v they_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o such_o a_o case_n my_o first_o duty_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n that_o such_o a_o law_n be_v sinful_o cruel_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o church_n peace_n if_o that_o will_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o repeal_v or_o suspend_v such_o a_o unrighteous_a law_n my_o next_o duty_n be_v yet_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o obey_v he_o for_o we_o suppose_v the_o gesture_n or_o ceremony_n command_v now_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o if_o i_o can_v neither_o prevail_v with_o the_o magistrate_n to_o forbear_v his_o imposition_n nor_o with_o the_o people_n to_o obey_v he_o my_o next_o duty_n be_v to_o forbear_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o unrighteous_a penalty_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v his_o executioner_n in_o exclude_v all_o christ_n servant_n from_o his_o house_n or_o holy_a communion_n that_o dare_v not_o do_v every_o circumstantial_a action_n that_o be_v impose_v on_o they_o for_o the_o penalty_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o command_v of_o christ._n yet_o will_v i_o not_o resist_v the_o magistrate_n but_o lay_v down_o my_o office_n ☜_o if_o the_o church_n necessity_n do_v not_o forbid_v i_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o but_o if_o it_o do_v i_o will_v do_v my_o office_n and_o suffer_v what_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v inflict_v upon_o i_o §_o 6._o and_o indeed_o i_o may_v else_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o magistrate_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o deny_v communion_n to_o all_o christian_n within_o my_o reach_n for_o all_o christian_n be_v imperfect_a and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o be_v liable_a to_o error_n in_o a_o great_a matter_n than_o a_o gesture_n or_o circumstance_n such_o as_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o no_o nor_o one_o but_o do_v actual_o err_v in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o on_o this_o account_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v this_o deal_n in_o his_o church_n §_o 7._o how_o tender_a be_v his_o own_o expression_n his_o practice_n and_o his_o law_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v infirm_a he_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a and_o lay_v upon_o they_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_a burden_n he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n 23._o nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flâ—x_n he_o carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o gentle_o drive_v those_o with_o young_a the_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d offend_v one_o of_o they_o by_o injurious_a persecution_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a even_o in_o in_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v receive_v and_o therefore_o must_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o doubt_v of_o a_o ceremony_n and_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a must_v bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o but_o every_o one_o to_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n no_o man_n shall_v put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n if_o we_o grieve_v our_o brother_n by_o our_o meat_n or_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n we_o walk_v uncharitable_o we_o must_v not_o for_o such_o thing_n destroy_v they_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v it_o be_v good_a neither_o to_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o to_o drink_v wine_n or_o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v or_o be_v make_v weak_a he_o that_o doubt_v be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v not_o be_v too_o forward_o in_o damn_v man_n for_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o garment_n or_o a_o gesture_n §_o 8._o moreover_o the_o ministry_n have_v a_o certain_a end_n to_o which_o all_o our_o administration_n be_v mean_n even_o the_o save_n of_o our_o flock_n and_o the_o please_a of_o god_n thereby_o and_o if_o magistrate_n will_v command_v we_o to_o order_v but_o a_o lawful_a circumstance_n so_o as_o shall_v not_o only_o cross_v but_o destroy_v these_o end_n we_o must_v as_o soon_o leave_v our_o mâ—nstry_n as_o obey_v he_o our_o power_n be_v give_v we_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n not_o only_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o destroy_v but_o those_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o event_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v by_o we_o avoid_v to_o command_v we_o a_o way_n of_o ministration_n that_o shall_v though_o but_o accidental_o damn_v man_n and_o that_o unnecessary_o be_v to_o destroy_v our_o office_n by_o destroy_v the_o end_n which_o be_v man_n salvation_n if_o man_n will_v destroy_v themselves_o by_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n this_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o from_o preach_v that_o gospel_n but_o if_o man_n will_v destroy_v themselves_o by_o a_o ceremony_n or_o unnecessary_a circumstance_n i_o will_v take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o way_n if_o i_o can_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a thing_n for_o all_o sick_a people_n in_o england_n to_o eat_v of_o one_o particular_a dish_n of_o meat_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o but_o if_o the_o lawgiver_n command_v that_o all_o physician_n shall_v give_v no_o man_n physic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v only_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o dish_n i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o physician_n if_o i_o must_v obey_v that_o command_n what_o if_o my_o patient_n have_v a_o weak_a stomach_n and_o can_v eat_v of_o that_o dish_n or_o be_v peevish_a and_o will_v not_o must_v i_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o his_o death_n by_o deny_v he_o my_o necessary_a help_n because_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v i_o he_o may_v as_o well_o forbid_v we_o all_o to_o visit_v the_o sick_a or_o relieve_v the_o poor_a or_o clothe_v the_o naked_a if_o he_o can_v but_o find_v the_o least_o infirmity_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o excuse_n in_o judgement_n if_o any_o man_n say_v lord_n i_o will_v have_v relieve_v they_o clothe_v they_o heal_v they_o but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v i_o and_o i_o think_v it_o the_o part_n of_o a_o seditious_a rebel_n not_o to_o obey_v my_o governor_n yet_o i_o shall_v much_o less_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o that_o minister_n case_n who_o labour_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n that_o have_v no_o better_a a_o excuse_n for_o his_o deny_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o admit_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o holy_a communion_n then_o that_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v he_o our_o ministration_n be_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o voluntary_a receiver_n and_o if_o a_o magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o forbid_v we_o to_o preach_v or_o grant_v the_o sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o any_o that_o wear_v not_o black_a or_o blue_a or_o white_a or_o red_a or_o that_o kneel_v not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n or_o such_o like_a then_o may_v he_o as_o well_o or_o much_o better_a forbid_v we_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o any_o that_o wear_v not_o a_o horn_n on_o their_o back_n and_o a_o iron_n ring_n about_o their_o arm_n as_o bedlam_n do_v no_o magistrate_n can_v dispense_v with_o charity_n especial_o in_o so_o great_a a_o case_n as_o man_n salvation_n no_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o oath_n and_o covenant_n §_o 9_o we_o have_v therefore_o the_o use_n of_o our_o reason_n leave_v we_o to_o weigh_v the_o tendency_n of_o a_o magistrate_n command_n even_o where_o the_o act_n command_v be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a for_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v from_o one_o fountain_n and_o be_v but_o mean_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o destroy_v that_o end_n and_o therefore_o if_o by_o accident_n through_o the_o weakness_n of_o my_o flock_n the_o observation_n of_o a_o trivial_a circumstance_n will_v undo_v they_o i_o will_v not_o use_v it_o no_o not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o will_v resolve_v with_o paul_n never_o to_o eat_v flesh_n while_o i_o live_v rather_o than_o to_o offend_v or_o destroy_v my_o brother_n but_o if_o i_o find_v by_o the_o weigh_v of_o all_o accident_n that_o my_o obedience_n will_v do_v no_o such_o hurt_n to_o the_o church_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o as_o much_o good_a as_o my_o not_o obey_v then_o in_o such_o indifferent_a case_n i_o will_v ready_o obey_v but_o otherwise_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o god_n and_o bear_v
the_o magistrate_n persecution_n no_o mean_n can_v be_v just_o plead_v against_o the_o end_n and_o least_o of_o all_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_n when_o it_o destroy_v the_o end_n §_o 10._o on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v always_o by_o wise_a man_n be_v reckon_v a_o tyrannical_a unreasonable_a thing_n to_o impose_v all_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n upon_o all_o place_n as_o upon_o some_o and_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o every_o church_n have_v their_o liberty_n to_o â—iffer_v in_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v take_v for_o a_o wise_a man_n duty_n to_o conform_v his_o practice_n in_o such_o indifferent_a circumstance_n to_o the_o several_a church_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v have_v communion_n as_o ambrose_n profess_v he_o will_v do_v and_o will_v have_v other_o do_v the_o same_o §_o 11._o if_o any_o think_v as_o too_o many_o do_v that_o such_o a_o diversity_n of_o circumstance_n be_v a_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v i_o shall_v further_o tell_v these_o man_n anon_o that_o their_o opinion_n for_o a_o hypocritical_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n be_v the_o true_a bane_n of_o christian_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n and_o that_o which_o have_v bring_v the_o confusion_n and_o bloody_a war_n into_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v of_o and_o it_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o objection_n for_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v charge_v we_o in_o brittany_n with_o confusion_n and_o drive_v we_o to_o a_o separation_n or_o division_n because_o the_o scot_n wear_v blue_a cap_n and_o the_o english_a hat_n or_o because_o some_o english_a wear_v white_a hat_n and_o some_o black_a and_o so_o of_o other_o circumstance_n §_o 12._o do_v i_o live_v in_o france_n or_o other_o popish_a country_n or_o have_v live_v in_o england_n at_o the_o abolition_n of_o popery_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o my_o duty_n in_o many_o indifferent_a circumstance_n to_o accommodate_v myself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o with_o who_o i_o do_v converse_v which_o yet_o in_o another_o country_n or_o at_o another_o time_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v as_o offensive_a as_o then_o they_o be_v esteem_v i_o dare_v not_o have_v so_o do_v and_o therefore_o our_o common_a prayer-book_n itself_o with_o its_o ceremony_n may_v be_v then_o commendable_a in_o many_o particular_n which_o now_o be_v reformable_a and_o so_o in_o ethiopia_n greece_n or_o spain_n those_o thing_n will_v be_v very_o laudable_a that_o be_v now_o in_o england_n deserve_o vituperable_a and_o several_a ceremony_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v such_o occasion_n and_o concomitant_n that_o make_v they_o tolerable_a that_o now_o seem_v less_o tolerable_a the_o case_n be_v not_o the_o same_o though_o the_o material_n be_v the_o same_o chap._n viii_o prop._n 8._o those_o order_n may_v be_v profitable_a for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o nation_n §_o 1._o i_o mention_v this_o 1._o because_o the_o romanist_n be_v so_o peremptory_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o ceremony_n through_o all_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o unity_n peace_n or_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o do_v hang_v on_o these_o and_o yet_o sometime_o they_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o different_a rite_n of_o the_o greek_n if_o they_o can_v but_o have_v get_v they_o under_o their_o power_n by_o it_o §_o 2._o also_o 2._o because_o the_o protestant_n call_v lutheran_n stick_v so_o rigid_o on_o their_o ceremony_n as_o private_a confession_n exorcism_n image_n vestment_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o these_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pacifier_n find_v a_o difficulty_n in_o reconcile_a the_o church_n of_o several_a nation_n because_o these_o expect_v a_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n §_o 3._o and_o so_o necessary_a do_v it_o seem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o delude_a soul_n that_o all_o church_n be_v one_o in_o a_o visible_a policy_n and_o uniformity_n of_o rite_n that_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n they_o forsake_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o turn_v papist_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a head_n and_o centre_n for_o catholic_n union_n and_o his_o law_n and_o way_n sufficient_a for_o our_o term_n of_o uniformity_n unless_o we_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o practice_n in_o every_o custom_n or_o variable_a circumstance_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a §_o 4._o i_o need_v no_o other_o instance_n than_o 1._o what_o grotius_n have_v give_v of_o himself_o religion_n in_o his_o discuss_v apologet._n rivet_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o turn_v off_o upon_o that_o account_n because_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o such_o unity_n and_o 2._o what_o he_o say_v before_o of_o other_o by_o who_o he_o take_v no_o warning_n but_o do_v imitate_v they_o in_o his_o epist._n to_o mr._n dury_n cite_v by_o mr._n barksdale_n in_o his_o memorial_n of_o grotius_n life_n where_o he_o say_v many_o do_v every_o day_n forsake_v the_o protestant_n and_o join_v with_o the_o romanist_n for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o one_o body_n but_o distract_a party_n separate_a congregation_n have_v every_o one_o a_o peculiar_a communion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o will_v turn_v papist_n on_o such_o a_o inducement_n deserve_v to_o take_v what_o they_o gâ—t_v by_o their_o folly_n §_o 5._o do_v not_o these_o man_n know_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o allow_v diversity_n of_o rite_n do_v not_o the_o church_n differ_v till_o the_o nâ—cene_n council_n about_o easter_n day_n and_o one_o half_a go_v one_o way_n and_o another_o half_n the_o other_o way_n and_o yet_o polycarp_n and_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n hold_v communion_n for_o all_o their_o difference_n and_o ireneus_fw-la plead_v this_o against_o victor_n temerity_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n dâ—d_v they_o not_o know_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o armenian_a and_o roman_a church_n differ_v in_o many_o rite_n that_o yet_o may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n notwithstanding_o such_o difference_n yea_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o will_v have_v allow_v the_o greek_n and_o abassine_n and_o other_o church_n a_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n so_o they_o can_v but_o have_v subjugate_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n §_o 6._o yea_o more_o the_o several_a order_n of_o friar_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v allow_v their_o difference_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o allow_a difference_n do_v make_v no_o great_a breach_n among_o they_o because_o they_o have_v the_o liberty_n for_o this_o variety_n from_o one_o pope_n in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a what_o abundance_n of_o observation_n do_v the_o jesuit_n franciscan_n dominican_n benedictines_n carthâ—sians_n and_o other_o differ_v in_o and_o must_v man_n needs_o turn_v papist_n because_o of_o the_o different_a rite_n of_o protestant_n when_o they_o must_v find_v more_o variety_n among_o they_o that_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o amend_v with_o they_o when_o among_o we_o one_o country_n use_v three_o or_o four_o ceremony_n which_o other_o do_v disuse_n and_o among_o the_o papist_n one_o order_n of_o friar_n use_v twice_o as_o many_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n yea_o in_o habit_n and_o diet_n and_o other_o observance_n they_o many_o way_n differ_v what_o hypocrisy_n be_v this_o to_o judge_v this_o tolerable_a yea_o laudable_a in_o they_o and_o much_o less_o so_o intolerable_a in_o we_o as_o that_o it_o must_v remove_v they_o from_o our_o communion_n §_o 7._o and_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n be_v it_o that_o the_o reconciliation_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o other_o protestant_n shall_v in_o any_o measure_n stick_v at_o such_o ceremony_n what_o if_o one_o country_n will_v have_v image_n to_o adorn_v their_o temple_n and_o will_v have_v exorcism_n and_o other_o ceremony_n which_o other_o do_v disallow_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o may_v we_o not_o yet_o give_v each_o other_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o take_v each_o other_o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o maintain_v brotherly_a charity_n and_o such_o a_o correspondency_n as_o may_v conduce_v to_o our_o mutual_a preservation_n and_o edification_n §_o 8._o yea_o in_o the_o sâ—me_a nation_n why_o may_v not_o several_a congregation_n have_v the_o liberty_n of_o differ_v in_o a_o few_o indifferent_a ceremony_n if_o one_o part_n think_v they_o lawful_a and_o the_o other_o think_v that_o god_n forbid_v they_o must_v we_o be_v force_v to_o go_v against_o our_o conscience_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o necessity_n if_o we_o profess_v ouâ—_n resolution_n to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o they_o that_o
use_v they_o and_o only_o desire_v a_o toleration_n ourselves_o because_o we_o dare_v not_o wilful_o sin_n against_o our_o light_n will_v charity_n deny_v we_o this_o if_o man_n forbear_v a_o thing_n suppose_v indifferent_a for_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o damnation_n and_o profess_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o other_o be_v those_o christian_n or_o man_n that_o will_v come_v behind_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o into_o hell_n without_o compassion_n and_o that_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a chap._n ix_o prop._n 9_o there_o be_v no_o mere_a humane_a universal_a sovereign_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o none_o to_o make_v law_n obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a §_o 1._o i_o add_v this_o because_o of_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o some_o that_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n by_o the_o church_n and_o call_v all_o schismatic_n and_o such_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o disown_n and_o disuse_n such_o ceremony_n as_o on_o these_o pretence_n they_o obtrude_v and_o by_o the_o church_n that_o thus_o oblige_v we_o they_o mean_v either_o some_o universal_a sovereign_a power_n or_o else_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n essential_a as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o that_o sovereign_n must_v be_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v universal_a consent_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o oblige_a power_n i_o shall_v answer_v they_o 1._o that_o believer_n be_v not_o governor_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o nor_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o that_o point_n of_o the_o separatist_n be_v so_o odious_a that_o assert_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o give_v they_o even_o to_o such_o as_o they_o call_v the_o laity_n themselves_o the_o government_n yea_o in_o the_o high_a point_n even_o legislation_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o §_o 3._o and_o 2._o i_o add_v that_o the_o dissent_n of_o those_o church_n that_o refuse_v your_o ceremony_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a consent_n if_o all_o must_v consent_v we_o must_v consent_v ourselves_o before_o we_o be_v oblige_v we_o be_v as_o free_a as_o other_o we_o give_v none_o power_n to_o oblige_v we_o by_o their_o consent_n if_o we_o have_v it_o have_v be_v null_a because_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o can_v not_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o by_o a_o universal_a law_n or_o perpetual_a contract_n or_o if_o we_o have_v we_o have_v also_o power_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o reverse_v a_o self-obligation_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la can_v be_v pretend_v against_o we_o §_o 4._o and_o if_o such_o a_o obligation_n by_o consent_n shall_v be_v pretend_v 3._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o this_o or_o by_o some_o former_a generation_n not_o by_o this_o as_o be_v certain_a nor_o by_o any_o former_a for_o former_a age_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v all_o their_o successor_n in_o ceremony_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n show_v whence_o they_o have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v we_o be_v bear_v as_o free_a man_n as_o our_o ancestor_n be_v in_o this_o §_o 5._o and_o 4._o i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o every_o man_n consent_n in_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o universality_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o there_o be_v no_o dissenter_n or_o no_o obligation_n because_o no_o universal_a consent_n if_o not_o then_o how_o many_o must_v consent_v before_o we_o be_v oblige_v you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o a_o major_n part_n where_o you_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n rest_n and_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v in_o every_o parish_n in_o england_n what_o mind_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n through_o the_o world_n be_v of_o in_o point_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o ceremony_n 2._o yea_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n must_v change_v their_o ceremony_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o east_n and_o south_n and_o some_o in_o the_o west_n be_v against_o very_o many_o of_o they_o §_o 6._o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o sovereign_a head_n that_o be_v plead_v as_o oblige_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o a_o uniformity_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n we_o must_v know_v who_o that_o sovereign_n be_v none_o that_o we_o know_v pretend_v to_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v by_o many_o volume_n prove_v he_o a_o usurper_n and_o no_o authorize_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o pretend_a vice-christ_n be_v a_o false_a christ._n the_o first_o usurper_n pretend_v but_o to_o a_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o roman_a world_n but_o have_v never_o any_o show_n of_o government_n over_o the_o church_n in_o ethiopia_n india_n and_o the_o many_o church_n that_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empâ—re_n §_o 7._o and_o as_o for_o general_a council_n 1._o they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o visible_a head_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o disputation_n by_o itself_o 2._o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o council_n true_o universal_a as_o i_o have_v there_o also_o show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o delusory_a name_n 3._o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a room_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n even_o at_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o proper_a representative_a of_o almost_o any_o but_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n power_n few_o out_o of_o the_o west_n even_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o none_o out_o of_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o empire_n for_o what_o be_v one_o bishop_n of_o persia_n or_o such_o another_o of_o another_o country_n and_o perhaps_o those_o prove_v the_o roman_a subject_n too_o that_o be_v so_o call_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o from_o spain_n and_o only_o two_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n from_o italy_n and_o one_o from_o france_n if_o any_o and_o none_o from_o many_o another_o country_n in_o the_o empire_n no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v none_o from_o england_n scotland_n or_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o universal_a obligation_n on_o this_o account_n §_o 8._o council_n be_v for_o concord_n by_o consultation_n and_o consent_n and_o not_o a_o sovereign_n or_o superior_a sort_n of_o govern_v power_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o consent_v not_o be_v not_o oblige_v and_o if_o we_o have_v consent_v we_o may_v on_o weighty_a reason_n have_v withdraw_v our_o consent_n §_o 9_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o general_a council_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o by_o almost_o all_o and_o that_o without_o the_o repeal_n of_o a_o council_n yes_o such_o order_n be_v seem_v to_o presuppose_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o not_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o have_v be_v their_o ground_n §_o 10._o among_o many_o other_o let_v we_o instance_n only_o in_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o forbid_v kneel_v command_v all_o to_o pray_v only_o stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n before_o as_o tertullian_n and_o other_o show_v and_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v again_o in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cast_v it_o off_o much_o more_o the_o protestant_a church_n no_o general_n council_n have_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o this_o of_o nice_n no_o ceremony_n of_o more_o common_a use_n then_o this_o stand_n in_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o that_o it_o may_v as_o much_o as_o any_o be_v call_v the_o constitution_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o we_o suppose_v not_o these_o now_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o it_o but_o have_v cast_v it_o off_o without_o the_o repeal_n of_o any_o other_o general_n council_n and_o why_o be_v we_o more_o bind_v then_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o other_o ceremony_n then_o to_o this_o and_o if_o to_o any_o then_o to_o which_o and_o to_o how_o many_o and_o where_o shall_v our_o conscience_n find_v rest_n §_o 11._o even_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o say_v that_o the_o general_n disuse_n of_o a_o practice_n establish_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o abrogation_n without_o any_o other_o repeal_n so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o say_a
word_n 2._o or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v all_o call_v one_o that_o be_v under_o one_o christian_a magistrate_n i_o will_v confess_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n all_o the_o church_n do_v owe_v obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o he_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n or_o ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o improper_o denominate_v from_o he_o or_o call_v one_o on_o that_o account_n no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o school_n be_v one_o because_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_n it_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v specify_v and_o individuate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o not_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o improper_a word_n to_o call_v all_o the_o church_n one_o church_n on_o that_o account_n which_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o §_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o stick_v more_o at_o then_o the_o name_n a_o general_n head_n do_v proper_o specify_v and_o individuate_v the_o body_n prove_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o any_o other_o 2._o or_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v proper_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n have_v authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o land_n and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v proper_o and_o strict_o a_o national_a church_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v §_o 8_o as_o for_o a_o assembly_n i_o have_v already_o show_v which_o bishop_n usher_v assert_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a governor_n nor_o institute_v graâ—ia_fw-la regiminis_fw-la but_o gratia_fw-la unitatis_fw-la have_v no_o more_o rule_n over_o particular_a bishop_n than_o a_o convention_n of_o schoolmaster_n over_o a_o particular_a schoolmaster_n if_o they_o say_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n give_v power_n to_o convocation_n i_o answer_v that_o can_v be_v but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v themselves_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o anon_o and_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o place_n §_o 9_o and_o as_o for_o a_o primate_n or_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n e._n g._n 1._o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v archbishop_n as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 2._o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a even_o impossible_a to_o prove_v archbishop_n of_o the_o english_a species_n as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 3._o and_o certain_o christ_n have_v nowhere_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o nation_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o head_n nor_o every_o province_n nor_o every_o county_n nor_o tell_v we_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o over_o ten_o nation_n or_o ten_o over_o one_o their_o limit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n there_o know_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o anywhere_o determine_v that_o such_o a_o city_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o canterbury_n v_o g._n be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o these_o be_v of_o mere_a humane_a institution_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o imposer_n of_o ceremony_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a thing_n which_o therefore_o can_v bind_v we_o no_o further_o than_o the_o magistrate_n can_v authorise_v they_o to_o do_v §_o 10._o but_o the_o strong_a pretence_n will_v be_v that_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o england_n be_v several_o officer_n of_o christ_n authorize_v to_o govern_v their_o several_a flock_n and_o therefore_o a_o convocation_n of_o these_o bishop_n bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n gratia_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o people_n they_o oblige_v as_o their_o ruler_n and_o the_o several_a presbyter_n also_o as_o their_o ruler_n and_o the_o several_a bishop_n gratia_fw-la unitatis_fw-la for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n §_o 11._o answ._n this_o also_o be_v a_o insufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v our_o conscience_n oblige_v to_o their_o ceremony_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o of_o their_o canon_n or_o command_n for_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v warrantable_a yet_o that_o this_o sort_n that_o make_v the_o canon_n in_o question_n be_v not_o warrantable_a i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a disputation_n on_o that_o question_n such_o pastor_n of_o a_o diocese_n as_o our_o bishop_n be_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o show_v for_o their_o office_n further_a than_o as_o they_o be_v presbyter_n but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o their_o office_n be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o though_o their_o action_n as_o presbyter_n may_v be_v valid_a yet_o their_o action_n be_v null_a which_o be_v do_v by_o pretence_n of_o this_o unlawful_a sort_n of_o office_n they_o be_v no_o other_o way_n enable_v thereto_o on_o this_o ground_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v §_o 12._o if_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o at_o least_o as_o presbyter_n the_o convocation_n represent_v the_o presbyter_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o thus_o their_o canon_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o 1._o even_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n or_o the_o lawfull_a sort_n of_o bishop_n oblige_v but_o gratia_fw-la unitatis_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o late_a synod_n at_o westminster_n be_v as_o true_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o england_n as_o the_o conucaotion_n where_o such_o consent_n if_o any_o be_v give_v be_v retract_v 3._o by_o actual_a dislike_n signify_v by_o disuse_n the_o presbyter_n of_o england_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v retract_v their_o consent_n 4._o yea_o most_o that_o be_v now_o minister_n never_o give_v such_o consent_n 5._o even_o â—ll_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n be_v free_a and_o may_v on_o just_a reason_n deny_v consent_n to_o such_o imposition_n §_o 13._o there_o remain_v nothing_o then_o that_o with_o any_o show_n of_o strength_n can_v be_v pretend_v as_o continue_v our_o obligation_n to_o ceremony_n from_o authority_n but_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o command_v they_o but_o to_o that_o i_o say_v 1._o so_o much_o as_o be_v lawful_a we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v while_o we_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o nothing_o unlawful_a can_v be_v make_v our_o duty_n by_o they_o 2._o the_o civil_a power_n have_v repeal_v those_o law_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o these_o ceremony_n the_o parliament_n repeal_v they_o the_o late_a king_n consent_v at_o least_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o tender_a conscience_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o forbear_v they_o and_o the_o present_a ruler_n be_v against_o they_o who_o we_o see_v even_o the_o ceremonious_a obey_v in_o other_o matter_n §_o 14._o let_v those_o then_o that_o will_v subjugate_v our_o conscience_n to_o their_o ceremony_n make_v good_a their_o foundation_n even_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v oblige_v or_o they_o do_v nothing_o if_o all_o their_o imposition_n be_v prove_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o lawful_a that_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v use_v they_o till_o they_o prove_v that_o lawful_a authority_n command_v they_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v not_o command_v they_o and_o the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o command_v they_o prove_v not_o their_o authority_n over_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o will_v yield_v to_o any_o man_n that_o bid_v we_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o do_v already_o but_o if_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o power_n by_o command_v we_o more_o than_o god_n command_v we_o and_o that_o unnecessary_o we_o must_v crave_v a_o sight_n of_o their_o commission_n §_o 15._o and_o if_o man_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o we_o shall_v pretend_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o exercise_v it_o by_o ceremonious_a imposition_n we_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o scruple_n obey_v they_o even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a lest_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o establish_v their_o usurpation_n and_o pretend_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o draw_v on_o more_o evil_n than_o we_o foresee_v or_o can_v remove_v chap._n xi_o prop._n 11._o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a governor_n about_o lawful_a ceremony_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o obey_v with_o such_o exception_n as_o do_v secure_a the_o end_n and_o not_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o it_o §_o 1._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v obvious_a these_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v appoint_v but_o as_o mean_n to_o a_o further_a end_n but_o that_o which_o will_v cross_v and_o overthrow_v the_o end_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o can_v be_v use_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la §_o 2._o order_n and_o decency_n be_v the_o pretend_a end_n of_o the_o impose_v ceremony_n and_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n
9_o as_o for_o they_o that_o cry_v out_o of_o confusion_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o irreligiousness_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o if_o ceremony_n be_v not_o constant_o use_v and_o all_o force_a to_o they_o but_o be_v use_v with_o a_o indifferency_n the_o distemper_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n contract_v by_o such_o custom_n be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o move_v a_o sober_a considerate_a man_n to_o desire_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o such_o endanger_n custom_n they_o do_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o custom_n have_v make_v ceremony_n become_v their_o very_a religion_n and_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o chap._n fourteen_o reason_n against_o the_o impose_v of_o our_o late_a controvert_v mystical_a ceremony_n as_o cross_v surplice_n etc._n etc._n §_o 1._o how_o far_o ceremony_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a to_o the_o user_n i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o already_o and_o therefore_o may_v omit_v the_o fourteen_o proposition_n as_o discuss_v before_o but_o so_o eager_a be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v exalt_v themselves_o over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o put_v yoke_n on_o their_o brethren_n neck_n even_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o will_n to_o be_v the_o idol_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o all_o other_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o task_n to_o give_v in_o my_o reason_n against_o this_o distemper_n and_o to_o try_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o impose_v or_o desire_v the_o imposition_n of_o unnecessary_a thing_n i_o dare_v not_o desire_v the_o impose_v of_o our_o mystical_a ceremony_n but_o have_v rather_o they_o be_v abolish_v or_o leave_v indifferent_a for_o these_o following_n reason_n §_o 2._o reas._o 1_o to_o impose_v 〈◊〉_d symbolical_a rite_n upon_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o impose_v do_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o usurpation_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v he_o a_o new_a worship_n officer_n be_v but_o to_o see_v his_o law_n execute_v and_o to_o determine_v only_o of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o well_o execute_v they_o to_o make_v new_a symbol_n or_o institute_v sign_n to_o teach_v and_o excite_v devotion_n be_v to_o make_v new_a humane_a ordinance_n whereas_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o only_o to_o use_v well_o such_o as_o he_o have_v make_v and_o to_o make_v no_o law_n but_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o needful_a for_o the_o execute_n of_o his_o law_n but_o of_o all_o this_o i_o have_v more_o large_o speak_v already_o §_o 3._o reas._n 2._o the_o impose_v of_o these_o mystical_a rite_n do_v seem_v to_o accuse_v christ_n of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o impose_v they_o when_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o royal_a office_n to_o which_o such_o legislation_n do_v belong_v if_o christ_n will_v have_v such_o rite_n impose_v on_o the_o church_n he_o can_v better_o have_v do_v it_o himself_o then_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o man_n for_o 1._o these_o be_v not_o mutable_a circumstance_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o stand_a law_n be_v equaâ—ly_o necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a to_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o that_o in_o which_o christ_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o to_o those_o country_n in_o which_o he_o converse_v as_o to_o these_o if_o image_n cross_v significant_a garment_n etc._n etc._n be_v needful_a to_o be_v impose_v in_o england_n why_o not_o in_o judaea_n galatia_n cappadocia_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o be_v needful_a now_o why_o not_o then_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o rational_a cause_n of_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o necessity_n if_o therefore_o christ_n do_v neither_o by_o himself_o nor_o by_o his_o apostle_n who_o form_v the_o first_o church_n and_o deliver_v we_o his_o mind_n by_o the_o spirit_n institute_v and_o impose_v these_o rite_n then_o either_o the_o impose_v of_o they_o be_v needless_a and_o consequent_o noxious_a or_o else_o you_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v omit_v a_o needful_a part_n of_o his_o law_n and_o worship_n which_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v either_o ignorant_a what_o to_o do_v or_o careless_a and_o neglective_a of_o his_o own_o affair_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v moses_n leave_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o deliver_v that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o omit_v he_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v in_o the_o institute_n of_o the_o legal_a worship_n but_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o moses_n be_v in_o all_o his_o house_n heb._n 3.2.3_o therefore_o certain_o christ_n have_v omit_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a gospel_n law_n and_o worship_n nor_o do_v his_o work_n imperfect_o §_o 4._o reas._o 3_o and_o as_o this_o imposition_n of_o mystical_a rite_n do_v imply_v a_o accusation_n of_o christ_n so_o doâ—h_v it_o imply_v a_o accusation_n of_o his_o law_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v insufficient_a for_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o scripture_n sufficiency_n to_o be_v the_o full_a revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concernng_a ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o duty_n of_o universal_a or_o state_v necessity_n then_o must_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o any_o such_o be_v leave_v out_o if_o scripture_n be_v god_n law_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a law_n and_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o as_o a_o law_n to_o impose_v one_o state_v symbol_n ordinance_n or_o matter_n of_o worship_n than_o so_o it_o do_v to_o impose_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v impose_v if_o we_o will_v do_v more_o of_o the_o same_o that_o scripture_n be_v give_v for_o to_o do_v we_o accuse_v it_o while_o we_o seem_v to_o amend_v it_o §_o 5._o reas._n 4._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o loss_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o if_o once_o we_o leave_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v where_o to_o fix_v if_o god_n have_v not_o institute_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o sacramental_a or_o mystical_a rite_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v stated_o impose_v on_o the_o church_n than_o we_o be_v uncertain_a who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o institutor_n of_o they_o the_o pope_n will_v claim_v it_o and_o general_a council_n will_v claim_v it_o and_o provincial_a council_n and_o particular_a bishop_n will_v claim_v it_o and_o prince_n will_v claim_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o our_o religion_n §_o 6._o reas._n 5._o but_o whoever_o it_o be_v that_o will_v be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o will_v certain_o be_v man_n and_o so_o it_o will_v become_v a_o humane_a thing_n whereas_o divine_a worship_n suppose_v a_o divine_a institution_n and_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v a_o law_n of_o god_n for_o without_o a_o divine_a law_n there_o can_v be_v obedience_n to_o god_n §_o 7._o reas._n 6._o these_o imposition_n seem_v to_o be_v plain_a violation_n of_o those_o prohibition_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o his_o worship_n or_o diminish_v from_o it_o as_o deut._n 12.32_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o command_v you_o observe_v to_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thereto_o nor_o diminish_v from_o it_o object_n but_o we_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o impose_v such_o mystical_a rite_n as_o he_o impose_v not_o answ._n the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o my_o command_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o it_o be_v the_o work_n worship_n or_o ordinance_n that_o you_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o and_o not_o the_o word_n or_o law_n itself_o only_o §_o 8._o reas._n 7._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a height_n of_o pride_n that_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o imposition_n 1._o when_o man_n dare_v think_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o amend_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o wise_a enough_o to_o amend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o this_o exceed_a pride_n how_o can_v man_n more_o arrogant_o lift_v up_o himself_o then_o by_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v wise_a than_o his_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n be_v it_o not_o bad_a enough_o to_o equalise_v yourselves_o with_o he_o unless_o you_o exalt_v yourselves_o above_o he_o if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o come_v after_o he_o to_o correct_v his_o law_n or_o mend_v his_o work_n and_o make_v better_a law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o his_o church_n then_o he_o
christianity_n and_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o some_o short_a catechism_n that_o contain_v these_o and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a we_o leave_v many_o of_o they_o ignorant_a what_o these_o two_o sacrament_n be_v yea_o or_o who_o christ_n himself_o be_v and_o must_v we_o put_v they_o to_o so_o much_o more_o labour_n as_o to_o learn_v a_o rationale_n or_o exposition_n of_o all_o the_o ceremony_n holy_a day_n &_o c_o we_o shall_v but_o overwhelm_v they_o or_o divert_v they_o from_o the_o essential_o and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o unhappy_a issue_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n and_o false_a mean_n it_o be_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o ignorant_a that_o man_n pretend_v these_o sign_n image_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v useful_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o necessary_a knowledge_n if_o you_o doubt_v of_o this_o do_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o make_v use_n of_o experience_n see_v whether_o among_o the_o common_a people_n the_o most_o ceremonious_a be_v not_o common_o the_o most_o ignorant_a yea_o and_o the_o most_o ungodly_a too_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o notorious_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v who_o more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o that_o rail_v at_o they_o that_o fit_a in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v who_o more_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o more_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n more_o worldly_a self-conceited_a licentious_a profane_a despiser_n of_o their_o faithful_a teacher_n than_o the_o most_o zealous_a person_n for_o all_o these_o ceremony_n §_o 23._o reas._n 21._o moreover_o these_o new_a law_n and_o service_n introduce_v also_o a_o new_a office_n into_o the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v some_o of_o pretend_a power_n to_o impose_v all_o these_o ceremony_n and_o see_v they_o execute_v or_o else_o all_o be_v vain_a and_o no_o such_o office_n have_v christ_n appoint_v because_o man_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v have_v but_o one_o way_n and_o order_n in_o the_o ceremonious_a worship_n which_o be_v common_o approve_v therefore_o they_o think_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o one_o head_n to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n of_o order_n and_o so_o come_v up_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o one_o cause_n and_o so_o in_o a_o nation_n we_o must_v have_v some_o one_o or_o more_o master_n of_o ceremony_n when_o ceremony_n be_v keep_v a_o foot_n and_o so_o whereas_o christ_n have_v place_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o administer_v his_o own_o ordinance_n we_o must_v have_v another_o sort_n of_o officer_n to_o make_v law_n for_o mystical_a sign_n and_o ceremony_n and_o see_v they_o execute_v and_o punish_v the_o neglecter_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n have_v other_o kind_n of_o work_n we_o find_v direction_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v the_o work_n of_o their_o office_n as_o to_o timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o no_o where_o find_v that_o this_o be_v make_v any_o part_n of_o their_o work_n to_o make_v new_a teach_v sign_n and_o ceremony_n and_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o direction_n for_o such_o a_o work_n which_o sure_o they_o much_o need_v if_o it_o have_v be_v their_o work_n indeed_o §_o 24._o reas._n 22._o when_o we_o once_o begin_v to_o let_v in_o humane_a mystical_a rite_n we_o shall_v never_o know_v where_o to_o stop_v or_o make_v a_o end_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o one_o age_n invent_v three_o or_o four_o the_o next_o think_v they_o may_v add_v as_o many_o and_o so_o it_o will_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o point_n of_o devotion_n to_o add_v a_o new_a ceremony_n as_o at_o rome_n it_o have_v do_v till_o we_o have_v more_o than_o we_o well_o know_v what_o to_o do_v with_o §_o 25._o reas._n 23._o and_o the_o miserable_a plight_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v lie_v in_o many_o age_n by_o ceremony_n may_v warn_v we_o to_o be_v wise_a augustine_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n be_v burden_v with_o they_o and_o make_v like_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n the_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n be_v drown_v too_o deep_o in_o ceremonious_a formality_n turn_v religion_n into_o ignorant_a show_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v worse_a than_o they_o have_v make_v god_n a_o worship_n of_o histrionical_a action_n and_o show_v and_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n so_o that_o million_o of_o the_o poor_a blind_a people_n worship_n they_o know_v not_o who_o nor_o how_o and_o if_o we_o abate_v only_o of_o the_o number_n and_o keep_v up_o some_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n even_o symbolical_a rite_n of_o man_n institution_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o excite_v our_o devotion_n we_o shall_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o way_n and_o be_v disable_v from_o confute_v they_o for_o a_o papist_n will_v challenge_v you_o to_o prove_v just_a how_o many_o such_o sign_n be_v lawful_a and_o why_o he_o may_v not_o use_v threescore_o as_o well_o as_o you_o use_v three_o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v edify_v by_o his_o number_n as_o you_o say_v you_o be_v with_o you_o §_o 26._o reas._n 24._o it_o be_v not_o inconsiderable_a that_o god_n have_v purposely_o establish_v a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o gospel_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n such_o worshipper_n do_v god_n require_v and_o accept_v bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n in_o christ_n jesus_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n god_n will_v never_o have_v so_o much_o call_v man_n off_o from_o ceremoniousness_n to_o spirituality_n if_o he_o have_v delight_v in_o ceremony_n §_o 27._o reas._n 25._o the_o worship_n of_o god_n without_o his_o blessing_n be_v to_o little_a purpose_n no_o man_n can_v have_v encouragement_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o teach_v he_o and_o help_v his_o devotion_n which_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o i_o know_v of_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v these_o institute_v teach_v sign_n of_o man_n invention_n to_o the_o edify_v of_o our_o soul_n for_o god_n have_v no_o where_o bid_v we_o devise_v or_o use_v such_o sign_n 2._o nor_o no_o where_o promise_v we_o a_o blessing_n on_o they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v find_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o use_v they_o if_o we_o will_v make_v they_o and_o impose_v they_o ourselves_o we_o must_v undertake_v to_o bless_v they_o ourselves_o §_o 28._o reas._n 26._o as_o vain_a thought_n and_o word_n be_v forbid_v we_o in_o scripture_n so_o no_o doubt_n but_o vain_a action_n be_v forbid_v but_o especial_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o more_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n by_o law_n with_o penalty_n but_o these_o mystical_a rite_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v vain_a you_o call_v they_o yourselves_o but_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o they_o be_v vain_a as_o to_o the_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v pretend_v that_o be_v to_o teach_v and_o edify_v etc._n etc._n have_v no_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o be_v needless_a imitation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ._n vanity_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n my_o last_o reason_n will_v fullier_n show_v they_o to_o be_v vain_a §_o 29._o reas._n 27._o we_o be_v sure_o the_o way_n in_o which_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o their_o time_n do_v worship_n god_n be_v allowable_a and_o safe_a and_o that_o prince_n and_o prelate_n be_v wise_a and_o righteous_a overmuch_o if_o they_o will_v not_o only_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o righteous_a than_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o also_o deny_v their_o subject_n liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v if_o peter_n and_o paul_n go_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o use_n of_o image_n surplice_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o many_o such_o ceremony_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o they_o will_v you_o have_v deny_v the_o apostle_n their_o liberty_n herein_o or_o will_v you_o be_v partial_a must_v they_o have_v one_o way_n and_o we_o
will_v not_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o any_o form_n or_o mode_n which_o may_v be_v alter_v or_o diversify_v let_v the_o church_n have_v but_o such_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n as_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o end_n and_o so_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o they_o may_v hold_v personal_a holy_a communion_n and_o then_o i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v about_o the_o name_n of_o one_o or_o two_o congregation_n nor_o whether_o they_o must_v needs_o all_o meet_v together_o for_o all_o ordinance_n nor_o the_o like_a yea_o i_o think_v a_o full_a number_n so_o they_o be_v not_o so_o full_a or_o distant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o that_o communion_n be_v desirable_a for_o the_o strength_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o too_o small_a church_n if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o be_v avoid_v so_o that_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v consider_v out_o difference_n appear_v to_o be_v but_o small_a in_o these_o matter_n between_o the_o congregational_a and_o presbyterian_a way_n among_o they_o that_o be_v moderate_a i_o shall_v not_o presume_v more_o particular_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o debate_n which_o have_v be_v so_o far_o proceed_v in_o already_o by_o such_o reverend_a man_n but_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o task_n before_o promise_v against_o the_o diocesan_n church_n as_o the_o suppose_a subject_n of_o the_o bishop_n government_n as_o for_o scripture_n time_n and_o the_o next_o succeed_v together_o i_o shall_v before_o i_o look_v into_o other_o testimony_n propound_v these_o two_o argument_n 1._o from_o the_o bishop_n office_n which_o be_v before_o mention_v if_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o do_v so_o much_o work_v as_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o a_o church_n any_o great_a than_o our_o parish_n than_o be_v the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n no_o great_a than_o our_o parish_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o work_n be_v before_o mention_v preach_v pray_v administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n visit_v the_o sick_a reduce_v heretic_n reprove_v censure_v absolve_v to_o which_o they_o quick_o add_v too_o much_o more_o of_o their_o own_o the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o faithful_a performance_n of_o this_o to_o more_o be_v so_o undeniable_a that_o i_o can_v suppose_v any_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o that_o they_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o work_n and_o so_o do_v much_o of_o it_o by_o other_o but_o 1._o i_o before_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o prove_v by_o what_o authority_n they_o may_v do_v this_o 2._o their_o office_n and_o work_n be_v so_o inseparable_a that_o they_o can_v depute_v other_o to_o do_v their_o work_n their_o proper_a work_n without_o depute_v they_o also_o to_o their_o office_n for_o what_o be_v a_o office_n but_o the_o state_n of_o one_o oblige_v and_o authorize_v to_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o work_n a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o authorise_v another_o to_o preach_v as_o the_o teacher_n of_o a_o congregation_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n without_o make_v he_o a_o presbyter_n also_o nor_o can_v a_o bishop_n authorise_v any_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o whole_a or_o by_o half_n without_o make_v he_o a_o presbyter_n or_o half_a a_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v not_o authorize_v either_o to_o make_v new_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o do_v his_o work_n by_o deputy_n or_o substitute_n 2._o i_o argue_v also_o from_o the_o identity_n of_o that_o church_n to_o whâ—ch_v the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v for_o ministration_n it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o many_o state_v congregation_n or_o any_o large_a than_o our_o parish_n for_o number_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o deacon_n be_v make_v minister_n to_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o other_o or_o big_a which_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v oveâ—_n the_o consequence_n be_v good_a because_o where_o ever_o deacon_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o writer_n that_o i_o remember_v near_o to_o scripture_n time_n they_o be_v still_o mention_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n as_o minister_n to_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o as_o be_v apparent_a bâ—th_n in_o the_o seven_o choose_v for_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o phil._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n for_o ordain_v they_o and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o work_n for_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o table_n at_o the_o love_n feast_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o look_v to_o the_o poor_a they_o can_v not_o do_v this_o for_o any_o great_a number_n of_o people_n than_o we_o mention_v whether_o they_o have_v those_o feast_n in_o one_o house_n or_o many_o at_o once_o i_o determine_v not_o but_o for_o the_o number_n of_o people_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o deacon_n can_v do_v at_o the_o utmost_a to_o attend_v a_o thousand_o people_n i_o shall_v proceed_v a_o little_a further_o towards_o the_o time_n next_o follow_v and_o first_o i_o shall_v take_v in_o my_o way_n the_o confession_n of_o one_o or_o two_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v for_o prelacy_n grotius_n in_o his_o annotat._n on_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o say_v sed_fw-la notandum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o una_fw-la urbe_fw-la magna_fw-la sicut_fw-la plures_fw-la synagogas_fw-la eccl._n ita_fw-la &_o plures_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la conventus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la et_fw-la cuique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la suum_fw-la praesidem_fw-la qui_fw-la populum_fw-la alloqueretur_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la ordinaret_fw-la alexandria_n tantum_fw-la eum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la morem_fw-la ut_fw-la unus_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la urbe_fw-la praeses_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la distribueret_fw-la docet_fw-la nos_fw-la sozomenus_n 1.14_o &_o epiphanius_n ubi_fw-la de_fw-fr ario_n agit_fw-fr dicitque_fw-la alexandria_n nunquam_fw-la duos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d voce_fw-mi â—a_n sumpta_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ita_fw-la ut_fw-la significat_fw-la jus_o illud_fw-la quod_fw-la habebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o grotius_n affirm_v that_o bishop_n have_v not_o then_o so_o much_o as_o all_o the_o convert_v person_n of_o a_o great_a city_n under_o their_o care_n but_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n be_v the_o same_o and_o each_o assembly_n have_v a_o prelate_n and_o in_o the_o great_a city_n there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o church_n and_o prelate_n and_o that_o only_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o custom_n of_o have_v but_o one_o such_o bishop_n in_o the_o whole_a city_n 2._o those_o learned_a man_n also_o must_v grant_v this_o cause_n who_o maintain_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v both_o of_o they_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o once_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n under_o peter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n under_o paul_n and_o that_o one_o of_o they_o have_v linus_n and_o the_o other_o cletus_n for_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v first_o unite_v under_o clemens_n and_o the_o like_a they_o say_v of_o two_o church_n also_o at_o antioch_n and_o elsewhere_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v number_v by_o city_n but_o more_o bishop_n than_o one_o may_v be_v in_o one_o city_n and_o be_v even_o when_o christian_n comparative_o be_v a_o small_a part_n of_o they_o 3._o also_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o other_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n for_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o sit_v in_o a_o semicircle_n and_o the_o bishop_n high_a in_o a_o chair_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o stand_v behind_o they_o this_o he_o gather_v from_o the_o apost_n constitut._n ignatius_n dionysius_n arcop_n and_o the_o jew_n constitution_n in_o his_o apost_n form_n page_n 71._o and_o right_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 93.94_o 95._o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o one_o such_o state_v congregation_n and_o have_v not_o many_o such_o congregation_n under_o they_o for_o the_o bishop_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o custom_n but_o of_o one_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n if_o he_o have_v many_o whereas_o it_o be_v make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ordinary_a christian_a assembly_n the_o same_o learned_a man_n right_o of_o church_n p._n 65._o say_v that_o about_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n and_o not_o afâ—re_o he_o find_v menâ—ion_n of_o settle_a congregation_n in_o the_o country_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v well_o conjecture_v what_o a_o small_a addition_n the_o bishop_n have_v out_o of_o the_o country_n to_o their_o city_n church_n and_o how_o many_o congregation_n they_o govern_v in_o the_o apostle_n
themselves_o in_o execution_n but_o he_o lead_v they_o the_o way_n by_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o it_o and_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n and_o ofttimes_o offer_v himself_o or_o another_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n or_o a_o member_n to_o a_o church_n sect._n 18._o 11._o hence_o be_v the_o doubt_n resolve_v whether_o the_o pastor_n or_o church_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o time_n or_o nature_n i_o answer_v the_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n to_o convert_n and_o baptise_v and_o gather_v church_n be_v before_o a_o church_n gather_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o time_n but_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o particalar_a church_n as_o such_o and_o the_o church_n itself_o who_o pastor_n he_o be_v be_v as_o other_o relation_n together_o and_o at_o once_o as_o father_n and_o son_n husband_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n as_o nature_n first_o make_v the_o noble_a part_n as_o the_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o liver_n and_o then_o by_o they_o as_o instrument_n form_v the_o rest_n and_o as_o the_o philosopher_n or_o schoolmaster_n open_v his_o school_n and_o take_v in_o scholar_n and_o as_o the_o captain_n have_v first_o his_o commission_n to_o gather_v soldier_n but_o when_o the_o body_n be_v form_v then_o when_o the_o captain_n or_o schoolmaster_n die_v another_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o stead_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n of_o pastor_n sect._n 19_o 12._o hence_o also_o be_v the_o great_a controversy_n easy_o determine_v whether_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o the_o universal_a be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o the_o ordine_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la nor_o which_o be_v final_o the_o minister_n chief_a end_n for_o so_o it_o be_v past_a controversy_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v first_o 2._o as_o to_o order_v of_o existence_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o consist_v of_o christian_n as_o christian_n convert_v and_o baptise_a or_o further_o as_o consist_v of_o regular_n ordered_n assembly_n or_o particular_a church_n for_o all_o christianâ—_n be_v not_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o they_o that_o be_v be_v yet_o considerable_a distinct_o as_o mere_a christian_n and_o as_o church-member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o so_o its_o clear_a that_o man_n be_v christian_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o frequent_o of_o time_n before_o they_o be_v member_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o in_o thâ—s_n respect_v the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v in_o its_o essence_n be_v before_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v one_o particular_a church_n before_o there_o can_v be_v many_o and_o the_o individual_a church_n be_v before_o the_o association_n or_o connection_n of_o these_o individual_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o its_o essence_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o essence_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v before_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v man_n be_v christian_n before_o they_o be_v particular_a church-member_n yet_o in_o its_o order_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o that_o order_n it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o fit_o be_v say_v that_o thus_o the_o particular_a be_v before_o the_o universal_a for_o the_o first_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v all_o one_o when_o the_o gospel_n extend_v as_o yet_o no_o further_o and_o it_o be_v simul_fw-la &_o semel_fw-la a_o order_a universal_a and_o particular_a church_n but_o yet_o not_o quâ—_n universal_a but_o now_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o order_v at_o all_o into_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o church_n universal_a can_v be_v bring_v thus_o into_o the_o question_n but_o for_o all_o those_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o be_v thus_o congregate_v which_o shall_v be_v all_o that_o have_v opportunity_n they_o be_v considerable_a either_o as_o distinct_a congregation_n independent_a and_o so_o they_o be_v all_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n together_o suppose_v they_o existent_a or_o else_o as_o connex_v and_o associate_v foâ—_n communion_n of_o church_n or_o otherwise_o relate_v to_o each_o other_o and_o thus_o many_o church_n be_v after_o the_o individual_n &_o â—he_v single_a church_n be_v the_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la as_o to_z all_o church_n form_n of_o order_n and_o association_n be_v but_o ecclesiae_fw-la ortae_fw-la arise_v from_o a_o combination_n oâ—_n relation_n or_o communion_n of_o many_o of_o these_o sect._n 20._o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a work_n be_v about_o particular_a church_n congregate_v as_o we_o be_v pastor_n of_o they_o and_o in_o this_o they_o subserve_v christ_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o office_n 1._o under_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 20._o they_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o &_o deliver_v &_o open_v to_o they_o that_o holy_a doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o seal_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v man_n to_o duty_n open_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o neglect_n 18.18_o 2._o under_o christ_n priestly_a office_n they_o be_v to_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o god_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o in_o their_o name_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o public_a oblation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n on_o their_o behalf_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o his_o name_n to_o deliever_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o seal_v covenant_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o church_n 3._o under_o his_o kingly_a office_n a_o paternal_a kingdom_n they_o be_v to_o proclaim_v his_o law_n and_o command_v obedience_n in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o rule_n or_o govern_v all_o the_o flock_n as_o overseer_n of_o it_o and_o to_o reprove_v admonish_v censure_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o obstinate_o impenitent_a and_o confirm_v the_o weak_a and_o approve_v of_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o penitent_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o by_o deliver_v they_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n sect._n 21._o 14._o this_o work_n must_v be_v do_v for_o the_o end_v mention_v in_o the_o definition_n to_o his_o own_o safety_n comfort_n and_o reward_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o end_n be_v sincere_o intend_v for_o the_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n sacrament_n especial_o to_o their_o spiritual_a benefit_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o these_o end_n be_v profess_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v real_o intend_v by_o themselves_o sect._n 22._o 15._o by_o this_o the_o popish_a case_n may_v be_v resolve_v whether_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n and_o success_n of_o sacrament_n the_o reality_n of_o the_o priest_n intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o to_o the_o people_n for_o than_o no_o ordinance_n perform_v by_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v valid_a nor_o can_v any_o man_n know_v when_o they_o be_v valid_a and_o when_o not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v such_o administration_n as_o he_o may_v comfortable_o answer_v for_o to_o god_n his_o sincere_a intention_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o profess_v a_o sincere_a intention_n for_o if_o he_o purposely_o baptise_v a_o man_n ludicrous_o in_o profess_a jest_n or_o scorn_n or_o not_o with_o a_o seem_a intent_n of_o true_a baptise_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o nullity_n and_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v again_o and_o that_o the_o ordinance_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o effectual_a to_o the_o receiver_n upon_o promise_n from_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o receiver_n have_v a_o true_a intent_n of_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o thus_o and_o no_o further_o be_v intention_n necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o to_o the_o success_n the_o particular_a end_n i_o shall_v not_o further_o speak_v of_o as_o have_v be_v long_a already_o than_o i_o intend_v on_o the_o definition_n sect._n 23._o but_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o observe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o our_o controversy_n hence_o be_v that_o the_o ministry_n be_v first_o considerable_a as_o a_o work_n and_o service_n and_o that_o the_o power_n be_v but_o
but_o 2._o if_o such_o a_o office_n can_v be_v prove_v i_o despair_v of_o see_v it_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v 3._o and_o how_o can_v they_o have_v authority_n when_o most_o of_o they_o have_v not_o ability_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o preach_v in_o they_o that_o deny_v they_o authority_n and_o if_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o they_o want_v ability_n to_o try_v and_o approve_v of_o preacher_n 4._o and_o how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v other_o that_o be_v not_o ordain_v themselves_o but_o be_v admit_v upon_o bare_a election_n 5._o and_o this_o course_n will_v prostitute_v the_o church_n to_o unworthy_a man_n as_o aforesaid_a sect._n 45._o and_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o a_o contemptible_a consideration_n that_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v ever_o since_o the_o second_o century_n at_o least_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n and_o how_o it_o be_v before_o we_o have_v but_o very_o defective_a evidence_n except_o so_o much_o as_o be_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o sect_n 46._o and_o 5._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o chain_n of_o many_o link_n a_o society_n unite_v in_o christ_n the_o head_n consist_v as_o a_o republic_n of_o many_o corporation_n or_o as_o a_o academy_n of_o many_o college_n and_o a_o great_a union_n and_o communion_n be_v requisite_a among_o they_o then_o among_o the_o part_n of_o any_o other_o society_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o neighbour_n pastor_n and_o church_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o its_o pastor_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a that_o they_o have_v some_o antecedent_n cognisance_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o sect._n 47._o and_o 6._o it_o be_v considerable_a also_o that_o whoever_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v withal_o if_o not_o before_o ordain_v a_o minister_n simple_o that_o be_v one_o that_o may_v as_o a_o separate_a messenger_n of_o christ_n both_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o without_o and_o gather_v church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n where_o he_o come_v and_o have_v a_o call_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v simple_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o unconverted_a world_n or_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o pastor_n or_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o be_v settle_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o ordain_v he_o then_o any_o other_o as_o a_o corporation_n may_v choose_v their_o own_o physician_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v do_v any_o more_o than_o other_o man_n in_o licens_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o general_a a_o physician_n schoolmaster_n etc._n etc._n so_o may_v a_o church_n choose_v who_o shall_v be_v their_o teacher_n but_o not_o who_o shall_v be_v simple_o a_o teacher_n or_o minister_n of_o christ_n any_o more_o than_o a_o other_o church_n may_v do_v that_o be_v further_a from_o he_o sect._n 48._o and_o 7._o it_o be_v also_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a and_o most_o satisfactory_a way_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o to_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o many_o and_o it_o may_v leave_v more_o scruple_n concern_v our_o call_n when_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o do_v approve_v we_o sect._n 49._o and_o 8._o it_o be_v grant_v in_o their_o write_n by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o ordination_n by_o a_o particular_a church_n only_o that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o more_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o lawful_a i_o leave_v it_o to_o consideration_n whether_o all_o the_o forementioned_a accident_n make_v it_o not_o so_o far_o convenient_a as_o to_o be_v ordinary_o a_o plain_a duty_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v sect._n 50._o yet_o do_v i_o not_o plead_v for_o ordination_n by_o neighbour_n pastoâ—â—_n as_o from_o a_o govern_n authority_n over_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o all_o its_o officer_n within_o their_o reach_n and_o from_o a_o interest_n of_o communion_n with_o neighbour_n church_n sect._n 51._o and_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o itinerant_a minister_n that_o be_v fix_v and_o appropriate_v to_o no_o particular_a church_n for_o continuance_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v and_o titus_n timothy_n and_o such_o other_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o ordination_n wherever_o they_o come_v it_o be_v they_o that_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n in_o every_o church_n sect._n 52._o prop._n 3._o if_o any_o shall_v cull_v out_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o of_o the_o weak_a injudicious_a facile_a minister_n and_o procure_v they_o to_o ordain_v he_o his_o course_n be_v irregular_a and_o his_o call_n unsatisfactory_a though_o the_o formal_a part_n be_v obtain_v to_o the_o full_a for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o mere_a formality_n but_o to_o satsfie_v the_o person_n call_v and_o the_o church_n and_o to_o secure_v the_o ministry_n and_o sacred_a work_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o injury_n by_o usurper_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o way_n of_o ordination_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fraud_n and_o not_o obedience_n for_o any_o man_n so_o to_o use_v it_o as_o to_o cheat_v himsef_n and_o the_o church_n with_o a_o formality_n and_o frustrate_v the_o ordinance_n and_o miss_v its_o end_n sect._n 53._o prop._n 4._o if_o any_o man_n avoid_v the_o orthodox_n and_o unanimous_a ministry_n shall_v apply_v himself_o for_o ordination_n to_o some_o divide_a schismatical_a or_o heretical_a person_n that_o will_v approve_v he_o and_o ordain_v he_o when_o the_o other_o will_v reject_v he_o this_o also_o as_o the_o former_a be_v fraud_n and_o self-deceit_n and_o not_o obedience_n upon_o the_o last_o mention_v ground_n it_o be_v the_o base_a treacherous_a kind_n of_o sin_v to_o turn_v god_n ordinance_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o sin_n under_o the_o shelter_n and_o pretence_n of_o a_o institution_n by_o use_v the_o mean_n in_o opposition_n to_o its_o end_n they_o make_v it_o no_o mean_n and_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o mean_n at_o all_o though_o pastor_n must_v ordain_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o all_o kind_n of_o pastor_n ordination_n that_o shall_v satisfy_v a_o honest_a meaning_n man_n but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o qualification_n suit_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o end_n sect._n 54._o in_o such_o case_n of_o unjust_a entrance_n if_o the_o people_n sinful_o comply_v and_o the_o man_n have_v possession_n it_o may_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n that_o can_v help_v it_o have_v do_v their_o own_o part_n in_o disow_v it_o to_o submit_v and_o not_o therefore_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n except_o in_o desperate_a extraordinary_a case_n not_o now_o to_o be_v enumerate_v and_o all_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o valid_a to_o the_o innocent_a but_o without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n may_v be_v use_v and_o receive_v with_o expectation_n of_o a_o promise_a blessing_n sect._n 55._o but_o yet_o quoad_fw-la debitum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o church_n duty_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o disow_v such_o intruder_n and_o to_o suspect_v and_o suspend_v obedience_n to_o those_o that_o indirect_o enter_v by_o a_o few_o ignorant_a or_o schismatical_a ordainer_n refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o unanimous_a able_a orthodox_n ministry_n till_o they_o have_v either_o persuade_v the_o man_n to_o procure_v their_o approbation_n or_o have_v themselves_o seek_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o say_v unite_v minister_n concern_v he_o and_o see_v all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v link_v and_o joint_v together_o and_o hold_v communion_n and_o correspondency_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n and_o to_o those_o end_n to_o advise_v in_o such_o suspicious_a case_n with_o neighbour_n church_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n that_o come_v in_o by_o way_n of_o discord_n or_o that_o neglect_v or_o refuse_v the_o concordant_a way_n for_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o a_o divisive_a way_n be_v like_a to_o govern_v they_o according_o and_o still_o to_o shun_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o brethren_n sect._n 56._o this_o cyprian_a full_o show_v in_o the_o forementioned_a ep._n 68_o p_o 201._o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o shun_v the_o